The Road To Bloody Sunday: Father Gapon And The St. Petersburg Massacre Of 1905 0691052336, 9780691052335

Table of contents :
Contents
Preface
CHAPTER I. Introduction: St. Petersburg Workers before 1905
CHAPTER II. Father Georgii Gapon
CHAPTER III. Zubatov in St. Petersburg
CHAPTER IV. The Assembly of the Russian Factory and Mill Workers of the City of St. Petersburg
CHAPTER V. “The Spring”: The Ministry of Sviatopolk-Mirskii
CHAPTER VI. The Putilov Strike
CHAPTER VII. The Turn to Politics
CHAPTER VIII. “To the Tsar!”
CHAPTER IX. Bloody Sunday: January 9, 1905
CHAPTER X. Conclusion: St. Petersburg Workers after Bloody Sunday
CHAPTER XI. Epilogue: The End of Father Gapon
Appendix I. The Statutes of the Assembly
Appendix II. The Petition of January 9
Bibliography
Index

Citation preview

The Road to Bloody Sunday

Studies of the Russian Institute

RI

Columbia University

Walter Sablinsky

The Road to Bloody Sunday Father Gapon and the St. Petersburg Massacre of 190$

Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey

Copyright © 1976 by Princeton University Press Published by Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey In the United Kingdom: Princeton University Press, Guildford, Surrey All Rights Reserved Library of Congress Cataloging in Publication Data will be found on the last printed page of this book Publication of this book has been aided by a grant from the Andrew W. Mellon Foundation This book has been composed in Linotype Baskerville The illustrations on the title page and the jacket are reproduced from V. I. Nevskii, Deviatoe ianvaria (Al'bom), text by V. I. Nevskii, illustrations by K. Svarog and I. Simakov. Leningrad, 1985. Printed in the United States of America by Princeton University Press, Princeton, New Jersey

The Russian Institute of Columbia University sponsors the Studies of the Russian Institute in the belief that their publication contributes to scholarly research and public understanding. In this way the Institute, while not necessarily endorsing their conclusions, is pleased to make available the results of some of the research conducted under its auspices. A list of the Studies of the Russian Institute appears at the back of the book.

For Content, Theodore, and Valerie

Contents PREFACE CHAPTER I:

ix Introduction: St. Petersburg Workers before 1905

3

CHAPTER H:

Father Georgii Gapon

34

CHAPTER III:

Zubatov in St. Petersburg

56

CHAPTER IV:

The Assembly of the Russian Factory and Mill Workers of the City of St. Petersburg

85

CHAPTER V:

"The Spring": The Ministry of Sviatopolk-M irskii

119

CHAPTER VI:

The Putilov Strike

143

CHAPTER VII:

The Turn to Politics

172

CHAPTER VIII:

"To the Tsar!"

198

CHAPTER IX:

Bloody Sunday: January 9, 1905 (Map: Routes of the Marchers, p. 233)

229

CHAPTER X:

Conclusion: St. Petersburg Workers after Bloody Sunday

272

CHAPTER ΧΙ:

Epilogue: The End of Father Gapon

292

APPENDICES:

I. The Statutes of the Assembly II. The Petition of January 9

323 344

BIBLIOGRAPHY

351

INDEX

405

TreJace

The year 1905 was a critical one in the history of Russia. During that year the subjects of the emperor shook the very foundations of the state and came close to toppling over the whole structure of the autocratic empire. The monarchy survived, but only for another twelve years. The revolu­ tion of 1905 set the patterns and unleashed the forces that triumphed in 1917. This study deals with the opening phase of this revolu­ tionary year, the massacre of unarmed workers on Sunday, January ninth (or January twenty-second in New Style), as they strove in vain to petition their monarch to accept from them a list of their grievances. Ironically the workers were organized and led by an Orthodox priest, Father Georgii Gapon, and they either supported or belonged to a labor organization patronized by the police authorities in St. Petersburg. I have tried to shed some light on the personality of the mercurial priest whose personality is irrevocably linked to the labor organization which he founded, and the events that led to Bloody Sunday—as January ninth became known. The evolution of the organization he founded is traced as well as its relations with the authorities, political movements and events in Russia that preceded Bloody Sun­ day. Finally, the discussion turns to the impact of Bloody Sunday on the workers of St. Petersburg and the lower classes of Russia, who were stunned by the spectacle of imperial troops shooting down unarmed workers led by a man of God. This event played a crucial role in turning the lower classes of Russia away from their tsar and allowed the revolutionaries to identify him personally with the regime and hold him personally responsible for its short­ comings.

PREFACE

I have relied in this study primarily on published mate­ rial that has appeared in the press in abundance since 1905. This is supplemented by archival materials in a number of archives outside the Soviet Union. I am particularly in­ debted to the Archive of Russian and East European His­ tory and Culture at Columbia University and its curator, L. F. Magerovsky, as well as to the Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace for their kindness in allowing me access to their files of the Okhrana and the Β. I. Nikolaevsky archives. I am also indebted to the Bund Archives of the Jewish Labor Movement in the name of Franz Kurskii in New York and to the International Institut voor Sociale Geschiedenis in Amsterdam for providing me with some indispensable information. My thanks are due to the staffs of the University of California (Berkeley), Columbia University, Tulane University, University of North Caro­ lina at Chapel Hill, Duke University, the University of Chi­ cago, Hoover and the University of Virginia libraries, the New York Public Library and the Library of Congress for their assistance in my research. I owe a particular debt to my teachers who taught me what I know about Russian history and who guided my initial research, Professors Martin Malia and Nicholas V. Riasanovsky of the University of California. I am deeply grateful for the intellectual stimulation provided by the fellowship of the Inter-University Project on the History of Menshevism under the direction of Professor Leopold H. Haimson. My interest in 1905 was stimulated by my partici­ pation in the Project and the study was first suggested by Solomon M. Schwarz who willingly gave his time and his familiarity with the subject to add depth to my study. He arranged for interviews with surviving participants of the events, particularly Ludwig G. Gerb, who was actively in­ volved in Gapon's organization in the fateful January days of 1905. The seminars of the Project were an invaluable experience, and although I take full responsibility for the views expressed here, I owe much to the provocative discus­ sions with the participants. I would like to remember par-

PREFACE

ticularly Lydia Osipovna Dan, Rafael Abramovich Abramovich and Georgii Iakovlevich Aronson, among many others to whom collectively I owe a great debt. The factual and bibliographical knowledge of Boris I. Nikolaevsky and Anna M. Bouguina were also invaluable assets. My col­ leagues on the Project, Ladis K. Kristoff and Allan K. Wildman, argued with me throughout the inception of the study, helping me to shape its outlines. I wish to express my gratitude to many of my colleagues who patiently heard me expounding my views to them and by judicious questioning kept me within limits of sanity, and to many others who read the entire, or parts, of the manuscript and offered valuable suggestions. Among the many I would like to thank Jeremiah Schneiderman, Her­ man Freudenberger, Thomas Hammond and Woodford McClellan for their time and patience, helpful advice and encouragement. I am deeply grateful to the Russian Institute of Columbia University and its Director, Marshall Shulman, for offering me a Senior Fellowship to prepare the study for publica­ tion. Professors Leopold H. Haimson and Loren Graham of the Institute saw the book taking shape and their support and encouragement helped bring it to completion. My heart­ felt thanks go to Elaine B. Ulman of the Institute who edited and typed the manuscript. My many thanks go as well to another editor of the Institute, Nora B. Beason, and the editor of the Princeton University Press, Margot Cutter, for their help in the book's final stages of completion. I am also indebted to the University of Virginia and the National Endowment for the Humanities for supporting my research through summer stipends. Last but not least I would like to thank my wife for having patiently suffered in the course of the progression of this work, devoting count­ less hours to typing and never failing in understanding and words of encouragement. December /975

The Road to Bloody Sunday

CHAPTER

I

Introduction: St. Petersburg Workers before 1905 In Russia, fortunately, there is no working class in the Western sense; therefore, there is no labor problem. From a circular of the ministry of finance, 1895

The history

of Russia in the final decades of the imperial period is intrinsically linked to the course of that nation's rapid industrial development and its social, economic, and political ramifications. It could safely be said that every­ thing in Russia, from life in the peasant huts to life in the palaces, was in some way affected by the new forces shap­ ing Russian society. The Russian proletariat, a product of industrial growth, emerged in the course of the nineteenth century as a new class requiring adjustment and integration into the existing social structure. This process, character­ ized by the displacement of large bodies of the peasantry moving into the cities in search of employment, imposed a tremendous strain on the traditional patterns of Russian life. Working in the primitive conditions of early industrial­ ization, the peasant newcomers were confronted by un­ familiar social relationships, a frustrating regime of factory discipline, and the distressing conditions of urban life. Rus­ sian society offered the new social group no means to re­ dress its grievances. As a result, the dissatisfaction of the workers bubbled to the surface in sporadic outbreaks of un­ rest—the faster the pace of industrial development, the greater the pressure of latent discontent.1 How to recognize Short titles are used throughout the footnotes. Full bibliographic data are given in the bibliography. 1 Kerr, Dunlop, Harbison and Myers, Industrialism and Industrial Man, p. 184. The same authors, in "The Labour Problem in Economic

INTRODUCTION

and satisfy the needs of the growing labor force was a di­ lemma that racked the Russian autocracy until its final days. The working class began to emerge as a socially signifi­ cant force during the period of industrial expansion that followed the emancipation of the peasantry in 1861. Prior to the emancipation, industrial workers were usually serfs either working in the factories of their masters or paying quit-rent to their masters from wages earned in factories. Their masters retained complete authority and legal con­ trol over them. Workers in the cities, still tied to the land­ owners' estates, were not separated from the peasant masses. In most cases they remained in the cities only tem­ porarily, returning to the villages when their work was re­ quired on the land. Until the emancipation, most of the working class was made up of seasonal workers (0tkhodniki) who left their villages for certain periods to seek addi­ tional income in the factories. This transient labor force never established deep roots in the towns. Peasants working in the factories were heavily exploited and, like serfs, had no means of redress. Despite the frightful conditions under which they worked and lived, the pittance they received as wages was a significant addi­ tion to their income from the land. The poverty of the vil­ lages compelled them to seek this additional employment and to tolerate the miserable conditions of factory life. Per­ haps the knowledge that they would eventually return to their village homes and families made life in the factories more bearable. Although the emancipation settlement perpetuated sig­ nificant restraints to peasant mobility, it nevertheless pro­ vided better opportunities for peasants to work in the cities Development," p. 230, wrote: "Industrialization makes universal de­ mands: it requires a basic change in the relationships between man and his work and inevitably between man and his cultural setting. This is the genesis of the labor problem in economic development." Labor protest and unrest are inherent in this adjustment. See also Gaston Rimlinger, "Autocracy and the Factory Order in Early Rus­ sian Industrialization," p. 67.

INTRODUCTION

and thus make possible the emergence of a permanent working class in urban areas. The increased mobility of the peasant population, the breakdown of ties to the land, and the growth of the Russian population in the period follow­ ing the emancipation were principal factors contributing to rapid industrial development.2 The population of the Eu­ ropean provinces of Russia in 1863 was slightly over 61 mil­ lion (74 million for the whole empire); by the time of the census of 1897, it had increased to 93.78 million and by 1905 to 107.4 million. In the period 1863 to 1905, the population of European Russia increased by approximately 70 percent, with an annual increase of about 1.5 percent.3 Most signifi­ cant in these figures was the growth of the urban popula­ tion, particularly the working class. In 1863, city dwellers accounted for 6.1 million or 9.9 percent of the population of European Russia, while by 1897 their number had risen to 12 million, or 12.8 percent; i.e. while the rural population rose by 48.5 percent, its urban counterpart increased by 97 percent.4 The distribution of this urban population growth in the period of economic boom during the 1890s was pri­ marily concentrated around certain industries and in spe­ cific geographic areas. Although Russia's industrial expansion in the 1890s was impressive, it was still primarily an agricultural country. As late as 1914, over 85 percent of the population was still rural. Industry, employing only 5 percent of the entire la­ bor force, accounted for approximately one-fifth of the in­ come, while the agricultural sector, engaging two-thirds of the labor force, accounted for one-half of the national in­ come. Just before World War I, Russian agriculture was 2 Rashin, Naselenie Rossii za 100 let, pp. 48, 225, and in the introduc­ tion by S. G. Strumilin, p. 12. 3 Ibid., pp. 46-47. * Liashchenko, Istoriia narodnogo khoziaistva SSSR, p. 28, and Lenin, Razvitie kapitalizma ν Rossii (1899) in Polnoe sobranie sochinenii, vol. 3, pp. 558-559. (All citations from Lenin are given from the fifth edition of his works, Moscow, 1958-1965.) Both Lenin and Liashchenko used data from the Pervaia vseobshchaia perepis' naseleniia Rossiiskoi Imperii, vols. 1 and 11 (St. Petersburg, 1897), issued by the Tsentral'nyi statislicheskii komitet.

INTRODUCTION

still producing more than twice the value of industrial goods.3 While the industrial sector of the Russian economy showed vigorous growth, its agricultural sector lagged far behind, barely keeping up with the increase in population. Indices of total economic growth are less impressive than the more frequently cited data for the industrial sector alone.6 The unbalanced nature of the Russian economy and the state policy of promoting industrialization placed a heavy burden on the agricultural sector, particularly on the peas­ antry. Tied to the commune and heavily taxed, the everincreasing rural population lacked the investment capital needed to make appreciable improvements in land produc­ tivity. Whatever surplus the peasant produced was taxed away and channeled into the favored industrial sector. The disparity of prices for industrial goods and agricultural products further contributed to the misery of the rural pop­ ulation. This was the price Russia paid to overcome back­ wardness.7 In the words of the principal architect of Rus­ sian industrialization, Minister of Finance Sergei Witte, "The Russian peasant paid for industrialization not from surplus but out of current necessities."8 Overpopulation and depressed conditions in the countryside filled the peasants with a sense of futility and bitterness. Compelled to supple­ ment their meager earnings from the land, they flooded the cities in search of work. The misery of factory life further 5 Antsiferov, et al., Russian Agriculture during the War, p. 45. for example, Goldsmith, "The Economic Growth of Tsarist Russia, 1860-1913," particularly p. 443. 1 Von Laue, Sergei Witte and the Industrialization of Russia, p. 273, citing figures from Liashchenko, p. 69 (who in turn cited Lenin's Razvitie kapitalizma ν Rossii), showed that production of grain and potatoes in Russia between 1861 and 1900 increased twice as fast as the population, concluding "it would seem then that the Russian people were eating better." Neither Liashchenko nor Lenin would have subscribed to this conclusion; and even Von Laue referred, in "The High Cost and the Gamble of the Witte System," p. 441, to the "deep-seated crisis of Russian agriculture at the end of the nine­ teenth century" and the "deplorable state of Russian agriculture." s Von Laue, "The High Cost and Gamble of the Witte System," p. 444· 6See,

INTRODUCTION

reinforced their long-standing hatred of the existing social system. The abundance of cheap labor was an advantage to the employers. The labor force, lacking in skills and education, was fluid in its composition, and workers were prone to fre­ quent absenteeism and poor discipline. To compensate for the low qualifications of the work force, entrepreneurs sub­ stituted capital for labor, importing quantities of modern machinery concentrated in large production units.9 As a result, industry in Russia relied extensively on masses of unskilled labor while a small, skilled group of workers han­ dled the machinery. These paradoxical policies led to the construction of large, modern plants, but perpetuated the backward state of the majority of industrial workers. Con­ sequently, an inordinate number of workers were employed in large industrial units with distinct stratification between the few better-paid, skilled artisans and the multitude of poorly paid, unskilled laborers. The influx of peasants into the urban centers accounted for most of the expansion of the working class, as well as for the increase in the urban population. In addition, a growing proportion of the urban population lived in large cities, some of which increased several times over during the last decades of the nineteenth century. A relatively small num­ ber of cities, thirty in all, contained about 40 percent of the entire urban population of the empire, and their popula­ tions grew at a considerably higher rate than the population of Russia as a whole. For example, peasants made up over 35 percent of the population of St. Petersburg in the 1860s. By 1900 peasants accounted for 908.7 thousand, or 63.1 per­ cent, of the city's population, adding over a quarter of a million to the city rolls in the 1890s alone. Of this number, 78.1 percent (718.4 thousand) had been born outside the St. Petersburg guberniia (province). By 1902, the St. Pe9 Gerschenkron, "Russia: Patterns of Economic Development," in Economic Backwardness in Historical Perspective: A Book of Essays, p. 127. This article first appeared under the title "Problems and Pat­ terns of Russian Economic Development," in Black, ed., The Trans­ formation of Russian Society.

INTRODUCTION

tersburg guberniia listed 90 percent of its working class as migrants from other provinces.10 The expansion of large industrial units paralleled the growth of major cities, and indeed larger industrial units in Russia increased at a considerably higher rate than those in the West. In 1879 only 7 percent of the enterprises in Russia employed over a thousand workers, 32.8 percent of the entire industrial labor force.11 In the period 1879-1902 (which includes the years of the economic boom), the num­ ber of enterprises employing between one hundred and five hundred workers increased by 78.3 percent, and their labor force by 76 percent, while those employing over a thousand 10 Rashin, Formirovanie rabochego klassa, table on p. 362. The city census of 1900 gave 78.1 percent of the workers in St. Petersburg as newcomers from other provinces (Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune pervoi russkoi revoliutsii, p. 40). " The term "worker" presents a special problem in Russian his­ toriography. It could mean anyone working for a wage, including ag­ ricultural laborers. Using this definition Lenin estimated that in the beginning of the 1890s there were 10 million workers in Russia. Rashin gave the figure as 9,153,000 with the following breakdown: Percent of Total workers total Labor force in mining, manufacturing, transportation, construction and trade 3,221,600 35.2 Unskilled and day laborers 1,094,800 12.0 Agricultural laborers 2,722,600 29.7 Janitors 555,000 6.1 House servants I.557.6OO 17.0 Rashin, "O chislennosti i territorial'nom razmeshchenii rabochikh ν period kapitalizma," p. 162. See also Pogozhev, Uchet chislennosti i sostava rabochikh ν Rossii, p. 7. The term "industrial worker" as used in Russian sources applies to wage earners in enterprises supervised by the factory and mining inspectorates, in addition to those employed by the railroad industry. In 1900 the factory inspectorate reported 1,692,300 workers under its supervision; the mining inspectorate 662,200, and the railroads 554,400, for a total of 2,908,700 "industrial workers" (Rashin, Formirovanie rabochego klassa, pp. 30 and 117). However, the official statistics do not include workers in enterprises not covered by the inspectorates, such as state-owned enterprises, construction industry, and enterprises employing less than fifty workers. If these are included, then the industrial force in Russia at the beginning of the twentieth century was in excess of 3.3 million (Rashin, "O chislennosti i territorial'nom razmeshchenii rabochikh," p. 128).

INTRODUCTION

increased by 203.5 percent and their labor force by 284.4 percent.12 The average annual wage of Russian industrial workers in 1904 was 213.9 rubles,13 but wages varied extensively ac­ cording to locality and type of industry. The average wages in large, major industrial plants were higher than those in textile mills and food-processing enterprises. Skilled work­ ers in the metal industries and in skilled trades such as printing received the highest earnings. However, even in these favored industries, wages barely provided for a sub­ sistence existence. Even workers receiving over 450 rubles annually were constantly in debt. It has been estimated that in 1905-1906 a 400-ruble minimum annual income was re­ quired to maintain a family in the city; yet, as late as 1912, 80 percent of the workers in St. Petersburg earned only 35 rubles a month.14 The disparity in wages is evident from a survey conducted in 1901 among the workers in the metal industries. The survey showed that the Putilov Works, the largest plant in Russia, employing close to twelve thousand workers, paid the highest average daily wage (1.85 rubles), but 74.84 percent of its workers received less than a ruble a day.15 In the textile industry the wages were much lower, between 20 and 30 rubles a month; women and children re­ ceived even less. Long hours, poor sanitary conditions, and the absence of safety precautions compounded the miser­ able existence of Russian workers at the beginning of the twentieth century. It would be wrong, however, to treat the Russian work­ ing class as a homogeneous social group. From the very be­ ginning, socio-economic and cultural differences produced significant stratification between the masses of unskilled workers, barely surviving in squalid warrens, and the skilled workers able to afford a more comfortable life. As increasing numbers of workers took up permanent resi12 Liashchenko, pp. 147-148. is Strumilin, "Oplata promyshlennykh rabochikh," p. 319. ι ί Kruze and Kutsentov, "Naselenie Peterburga," p. 120. « Blek, "Usloviia truda na peterburgskikh zavodakh," table on p. 66.

INTRODUCTION

dency in the cities, there gradually developed an urbanized working-class elite. At the turn of the century this skilled elite, or "labor aristocracy" as it was called, constituted only 4 percent of the industrial labor force and earned between 600 and 700 rubles annually.16 The differences between the labor aristocracy and the masses of unskilled workers were not only economic. The views and attitudes of the two groups differed greatly— from the irreverence and political radicalism of the more sophisticated workers, who were affected by revolutionary propaganda, to the extreme conservatism and backward­ ness of newly arrived peasants. The majority of unskilled workers were discomforted by the profound transforma­ tions the urban factory environment worked on their tra­ ditional ways of thinking. They sensed, with vague uneasi­ ness, that the traditional values of peasant life did not suit their new role as factory workers. Proletarian life de­ manded another set of rules to live by, some framework to make the harsh, callous industrial world sensible and give a measure of human dignity to their lives. The labor aristoc­ racy had already begun to establish itself in the urban world, but the longings of the working masses remained in­ coherent, pent-up and unrealized. Still, the heritage of a peasant background, the experience of a difficult adjust­ ment to urban life, and the need for joint struggle to im­ prove working conditions bound the labor aristocracy to the unskilled masses. In the great urban centers, where the labor force and complicated production processes were concentrated, the skilled workers gradually began to re­ spond to the common need. Influenced by educational and ideological training, they began to expound a conscious, proletarian world view. St. Petersburg, the largest city and the major industrial complex of the Russian empire, was surrounded by a smolie Netesin, "K voprosu ο sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh korniakh i osobennostiakh 'rabochei aristokratii' ν Rossii," p. 208. The labor aristocracy in England comprised 15 percent of the labor force, in Germany 9 percent. IO

INTRODUCTION

dering ring of metal-processing plants, textile mills, and factories. The administrative, as well as commercial and cultural, center of the vast empire, St. Petersburg also boasted the largest working-class population. By the begin­ ning of the century its population was 1,439,613, of which 287,886 could be classified as workers.17 Adding to this the members of workers' families gives slightly over 30 percent as the estimated proletarian component of the population.18 Although the economic recession of the first three years of the twentieth century affected the St. Petersburg economy severely, the defense-oriented industries of the capital re­ vived dramatically after the beginning of the RussoJapanese War in 1904. At the end of 1904, the number of workers employed in St. Petersburg was approximately 250 to 260 thousand.19 According to the census of 1910, only 10.5 percent returned to their villages for summer work,20 but a considerable number of those who remained in the city held land in villages, maintained families there, and in­ sisted on being designated as peasants in official inquiries.21 " Semanov, Peterburgskie robochie nakanune, p. 26. The term "worker" used in statistics on St. Petersburg includes all categories of workers employed in industrial and manufacturing enterprises, but excludes those classified as "self-employed" such as tailors, shoemakers, cab drivers, unskilled laborers hired on a daily basis, house servants and others. The official figures of the factory inspectorate give 154,152 as the number of industrial workers in St. Petersburg as of December 1904. See Russia, Ministerstvo torgovli i promyshlennosti. Otdel promyshlennosti, Svod otchetov fabrichnykh inspektorov za 1904 god (St. Petersburg, 1907), table v. For a discussion of relative reliability of various data on the population of St. Petersburg, see Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, chapter 1, pp. ioff. and idem, "Sostav i polozhenie rabochikh Peterburga po dannym gorodskikh perepisei," pp. 394-403; and Bernshtein-Kogan, Chislennost', sostav i polozhenie peterburgskikh rabochikh, chapter 1, pp. 1-22. 18 Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, p. 26. is Ibid., p. 31. During the Russo-Japanese War there was an ex­ tensive turnover among the workers in St. Petersburg; see Moizhes, "Polozhenie peterburgskogo proletariata," p. 69. 20 Poor soil and distance from their villages tended to reduce St. Petersburg workers ties to the land. See Rashin, Formirovanie rabochego klassa, pp. 570-571. 21 Pogozhev, p. xiv, note 1. 11

INTRODUCTION

The wages in St. Petersburg were consistently higher than in most parts of Russia, averaging 336.17 rubles an­ nually in 1904 (compared to 213.92 for European Russia as a whole).22 The cost of living in the capital was also higher, and earning extra income from the land was difficult. The wages of most workers barely reached subsistence level, and even the better-paid workers had to borrow or find extra work to make ends meet. In 1902 the administrations of state-owned plants engaged in defense production un­ dertook an extensive survey to determine the budgetary re­ quirements for workers in St. Petersburg. According to their estimations, a single worker required the following monthly minimum:

Male worker F e m a l e w o r k e r

Food

Lodging

10 8

4 4

Cloth- Pocket Incidental ing Expenses Expenses

g 2

2.50 2

1.50 1

Consequently, single male workers required 21 rubles a month and female workers 17 rubles minimum.23 It was also estimated that a worker supporting a family of four had to earn at least 51 rubles a month.24 From these figures it is evident that wages of less than a ruble a day forced workers to deny themselves and their families basic necessities. The housing situation in St. Pe­ tersburg was particularly deplorable. The sum of 4 rubles paid only for a bed or a "corner" in a dormitory or private apartment, usually the cellar. The prevailing rents in St. Petersburg were excessively high—a two-room apartment in the central part of the city rented for nearly 30 rubles a month, clearly beyond the reach of workers, who had to seek housing in working-class districts and suburbs. The 22 Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, p. 60. 23 Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, p. 80, uses the figures of the commission. The data of the commission were published in Lisovskii, Rabochie ν voennom vedoinstve. 2* Druzhinin, ed., Usloviia byta rabochikh ν dorevoliutsionnoi Rossii, pp. 10 and 55-58. This study is an analysis of budgetary surveys con­ ducted in prerevolutionary Russia.

INTRODUCTION

population increase in St. Petersburg, particularly among the working classes, far outstripped the construction of new housing. As a result, in the working-class quarters the aver­ age density of individuals per room in some districts was close to five, and workers often rented a portion of a room, a bed, or even part of a bed.25 Tenements and basements were filled to capacity. Each family had a "corner," parti­ tioned by curtains, where husband and wife occupied a bed, with a child or two sleeping at their feet and an infant in a cradle hung from the ceiling.26 A survey of a workingclass quarter (Vyborg district) covering 1,121 individuals counted 459 beds among them: "There were cases where three or four, even five individuals occupied one bed."27 The percentage of "corner" dwellers rose as high as 15.7 in the Neva district (Aleksandro-Nevskii district, as it was offi­ cially called), with an average of 1.8 individuals per bed. In Narva district the density of individuals per bed was 2.4.28 Close to half of the industrial labor force in St. Peters­ burg was employed in the metal-processing and machine industries. The second largest contingent of workers, about one-half the number of metal workers, was employed in the textile industry. Wages and working conditions in the two industries offer a sharp contrast. The average annual wage for metal workers was 407.5 rubles, while the textile work­ ers earned 231.1 rubles.29 Workers in the metal industries were predominantly male, better educated, skilled, and considerably more urbanized. Textile mills made heavy use of unskilled labor, women (56.6 percent), and children, 25 Semanpv, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, table on pp. 150-151. 26 Prokopovich, Biudzhety peterburgskikh rabochikh, p. 40. 27 Μ. I. Pokrovskaia, "O zhilishchakh peterburgskikh rabochikh," Vestnik obshchestvennoi gigieny i prakticheskoi meditsiny (March, 1898), cited in Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, p. 162. The survey was conducted in 1895-1896, and housing did not improve in succeeding years. 28 Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, table on p. 161. An interesting survey of workers' housing in St. Petersburg was discussed by Pokrovskaia, "Peterburgskie rabochie i ikh ekonomicheskoe polozhenie," pp. 323-342. 29 Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, p. 61.

INTRODUCTION

who worked long hours in deplorable conditions for wages that were often below subsistence level. Competition for unskilled jobs was vicious. Skilled workers were in demand and had a certain degree of job security, but for untrained laborers the threat of dismissal was an ever present factor. In 1904 alone the police deported two hundred thousand individuals from the capital, most of them unemployed and without proper papers.30 Because much of the industry in the capital was techno­ logically quite advanced, the working class in St. Peters­ burg contained a large segment of better-paid, skilled workers. Its literacy level was well above the average for Russia as a whole, and considerably higher than that of workers in other parts of Russia. According to the 1897 census only 29.3 percent of the male population of Russia was literate (13 .1 percent for women), as compared to 59.9 of the male workers (34.9 for females), and 77.6 of the male workers in St. Petersburg (40.8 for women).31 A significant proportion of these literate workers took advantage of their status and skills to acquire additional knowledge, joined study circles, became interested in politics, and were grad­ ually drawn into contact with the revolutionary movement through the radical intelligentsia. The combination of skills, education, and economic ad­ vantages set the trained "labor aristocracy" apart from the masses of less fortunate "gray" workers. Nevertheless, the skilled workers were not integrated into the middle-class intelligentsia, and a strong sense of hostility prevailed in relations between workers and the intelligentsia. Even the most advanced workers were slow to overcome their mis­ trust of the intelligentsia, a legacy of peasant attitudes to­ ward the upper classes. They suspected radical intellectuals 30 From a police report cited in Ocherki istorii Leningrada, vol. HI, P- 229· 31 Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, pp. 53!!., and Rashin, Formirovanie rabochego klassa, p. 580. Only a small percentage of workers completed primary education; most learned to read and write (often only to read) on their own.

Η

INTRODUCTION

were more interested in attaining political goals than in im­ proving working conditions. Frequently the interests of skilled workers did not go beyond personal comfort and privileges, but, since Russia offered no legal means to achieve even these limited goals, the more active workers inevitably became involved in underground activities.82 By contrast, the masses of Russian workers retained the traditional values of their peasant heritage: staunch con­ servatism, devout Orthodoxy, fervent faith in the autocracy, subservience to authority, and indifference to political life. They endured the hardships and abuses of working in the factories with helpless resignation, occasionally exploding in spontaneous, violent attacks reminiscent of the peasant rebellions or bunty which periodically erupted in the Rus­ sian countryside. The radical intelligentsia, first through Populist propaganda and later through Social Democratic appeals, attempted to focus the diffused discontent of the working class and give the uprooted peasants a purpose, direction, and an ideological framework to apply within the 32 The traditional view pictures trade unionism as a product of the workers' own initiative: left to themselves, workers become en­ gaged in trade union activity directed primarily toward economic issues. The Socialist movement, by contrast, is considered a political movement of the intelligentsia directed toward political ends. Richard Pipes, in his study Social Democracy and the St. Petersburg Labor Movement 1885-1897, p. 117, draws a sharp distinction between the two: these "were two separate and distinct movements. Though they cooperated on many occasions, the two never merged." This view might have been correct if the two movements had been allowed to go their own separate ways. But in Russia there was no legal possi­ bility for trade union activity, and consequently all such activity, par­ ticularly strikes, was considered political and punished as such. Under such conditions trade union activities in Russia were very quickly drawn into the political arena to seek political solutions. Wildman, The Making of the Workers' Revolution, is correct in emphasizing the connection between Social Democracy and the labor movement in Russia; see pp. 29 and 102, and p. xxi of the introduction by Haimson. Von Laue, in "Tsarist Labor Policy," p. 136, wrote that the Russian workers were driven to the conclusion "that the only road to a better life led through the Winter Palace. The existing situation left them no choice but to convert the economic struggle into a political one."

INTRODUCTION

urban setting. Through their efforts the factory laborers came to identify themselves not as peasants who had lost all the attributes of peasant life, but as a new class—the proletariat. The first inroads to the working masses were provided through members of the "labor aristocracy." Exposed to revolutionary propaganda, these skilled workers eventually became convinced that only by joining the political struggle could they achieve the economic goals of the working class. Commenting on the labor disorders of 1901, a factory in­ spector noted the large number of such workers involved: ". . . the participants in the unrest were almost exclusively workers from machine industries, the so-called labor aris­ tocracy. This class of workers, receiving better wages and benefiting from cultural influences, but denied any possi­ bility of association in unions of some sort, is a fertile soil for outside influences. . . ."33 Official documents and memoirs amply illustrate the critical role played by the "la­ bor aristocracy" in the Russian labor movement. Soviet historians have treated the role of the labor aris­ tocracy with ambiguity. Lenin expressed concern lest work­ ers who became acclimated to city life and acquired better education, skills, and wages give in to petty bourgeois ten­ dencies and turn away from political struggle. In his later writings he denounced the labor aristocracy as traitors to the Marxist cause and "labor lieutenants of the capitalist class."34 Soviet scholarship in general tends to emphasize the uniformity of the working class, disregarding the pecu­ liarities and contradictions among its different strata. Pre­ ferring to show the development of the Russian working class as a unilinear progression from a primitive state of peasant consciousness to the advanced level of proletarian revolutionary class consciousness under the leadership of 33 Cited by Semanov, Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune, p. 34; see also Tiutiukin, "O nekotorykh osobennostiakh 'rabochei aristokratii,'" pp. 96 and 98. 34 Lenin's introduction to French and German editions of Imperial­ ism, the Highest Stage of Capitalism, vol. 27, p. 308.

INTRODUCTION

the Bolshevik party, Soviet historians tend to play down the abiding elements of peasant heritage in the workers' lives.35 Although Lenin considered the proletariat "a separate class of the population, totally estranged from the old peasant­ ry . . . ,"3e the values and habits of peasant life were in large measure preserved and adapted to the urban factory environment. The tradition of the rural commune, where decisions were made unanimously—vsem mirom, was evi­ dent in the unity of the Russian workers once a strike was declared.37 Class identity, solidarity, genuine concern for their comrades—traits Soviet scholars invariably attribute to proletarian consciousness—can be traced back to their roots in the villages. The lack of legal status or recognition for the working class, whose very existence was accepted with great difficulty even by the educated public, tended to keep the masses of workers from realizing their identity as a separate social group. Belated industrial development allowed Russia to draw on the experience of the West. What Russia's statesmen, thinkers, and the overwhelming majority of the educated public saw there aroused nothing but apprehension in their minds. Until the emergence of Marxists in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, most Russians, from rulers to rev­ olutionaries, were profoundly set against industrialization and considered proletarianization the ultimate degradation of the human spirit and body. Among Russian officials there were those who became so alarmed at the possible conse35 Soviet historiography developed a whole body of scholarship dealing with the character (oblik) of the working class. Soviet scholars emphasize the common characteristics of the working class, excluding from oblik such potentially diversifying factors as national origins, professional, economic, and legal status of workers. See the discussion of the definition of oblik in Iu. Kir'ianov, "Ob oblike rabochego klassa Rossii," in Ivanov, ed., Rossiiskii proletariat: oblik, bor'ba, gegemonia (sbornik), p. 103, and the comments from the general discussion, pp. 7-8. For further references on this subject, consult Kir'ianov and Pronina, Oblik proletariata. Bibliografiia. 36 Lenin, Razvitie kapitalhma ν Rossii, vol. 3, p. 547. Shishkin, Tak skladyvalas' revoliutsionnaia moral', pp. 71-74, de­ fines the tendency to common action among the workers as a distinctly proletarian trait expressed in the principle "All for one, one for all!"

INTRODUCTION

quences of landless, pauperized workers accumulating in the cities that they were willing to curtail further economic growth. Emperor Nicholas I (1825-1855) cautioned that if industry continued to expand, dealing with restless masses of workers would be difficult: "They need energetic and paternal supervision of their morals; otherwise this mass of people will be gradually corrupted and turn into a soslovie (class) as miserable as they are dangerous for their masters."38 Despite the ruler's pessimistic prognostications, finance minister Count Egor F. Kankrin voiced an opinion that came to be widely accepted: the Russian worker was unique because he remained essentially a peasant. His close ties to the land, his landlord and his traditional form of life made him immune to the evils common in the West.39 In 1885 the future promoter of Russian industrialization, Sergei Iu. Witte, contributed an article to a Slavophile jour­ nal concerning the prospects of economic development in Russia. He assured his readers that new economic forces did not threaten Russia's "immemorial social order" be­ cause of the peasant nature of the Russian labor force. The mentality of Russian people, he wrote, was shaped by "beautiful, exalted, and enobling work on the soil."40 In 1895, Witte, then the minister of finance, sent a circular ad­ dressed to his subordinates claiming: "In Russia, fortu­ nately, there is no working class in the Western sense, therefore, there is no labor problem."41 It is surprising how 38 Nicholas I quoted by Benkendori (head of the Third Section) in "Iz zapisok grata A. Kh. Benkendorfa," p. 38. See also discussion of the attitude of Nicholas I in Pintner, Russian Economic Policy under Nicholas I, p. 38. β» See the discussion of the views of the "pessimists" and the "opti­ mists" in Zelnik, Labor and Society in Tsarist Russia, pp. 24-27. *° Cited by Von Laue in Sergei Witte and the Industrialization of Russia, p. 55. 41 Ozerov, Politika po rabochemu voprosu υ Rossii za poslednie gody, p. 25. Professor Ozerov had access to the archives of the ministry of finance. He quotes from secret circular no. 24152/5364, dated December 5, »895. The printed copy of the circular omitted a whole paragraph cited by Ozerov. See text of the circular in Rabochee dvizhenie υ Rossii ν XIX veke, vol. iv, part 2, appendix 2, pp. 824-825.

INTRODUCTION

long these untenable attitudes, formulated in the early period of industrialization, survived. The attitudes of officials and employers, fostered during the period when most workers were serfs, continued to re­ flect the paternalistic relationship between master and serf long after the emancipation. The authority of the master was passed over to the employer, and officials regarded the preservation of this authority as an essential element of the autocratic structure. Workers were to be treated like peas­ ants and their relationship with their employers was to be idyllic. As Witte described it in a set of instructions to his subordinates: A patriarchal order of relations between owners and workers prevails in our industry. This patriarchy manifests itself in many instances in the concern of the factory owners for the needs of the workers and employees in their factories, in their solicitude for the preservation of harmony and accord, and in the simplicity and fairness of their mutual relations. When these relations are founded on the laws of morality and Christian teachings, there is no need to resort to the application of written law and compulsion.42 But the traditional relationships between the peasant and master could not be transferred easily to the harsh world of factories and urban slums. The rural way of life, with centuries of tradition behind it, accepted suffering as a bur­ den divinely willed, an idea embedded in the Russian term for peasant, krest'ianin—bearer of the cross. The slow tempo of rural life was made easier by the ameliorating cohesiveness of village interrelationships. To the peasant fresh from the countryside, the new urban order appeared as a brutal and exploitative alien world. The imposition of au­ thority, long accepted in rural life as an inevitable attribute of order, was perceived in the cities as unjustifiable arbi­ trariness, abuse, and lawlessness. 42 Rabochee

dvuhenie ν Rossii ν XIX veke, ibid.,

p. 824.

INTRODUCTION

Although the state bureaucracy strove to represent its policy as one of paternalistic concern for workers, in fact both the legal structure and everyday practice favored em­ ployers.43 The employer determined all conditions of employment and prescribed proper behavior for workers in factories, levying fines for even the smallest infraction. In his factory the employer was absolute master, and fa­ vored managerial personnel enjoyed unlimited authority over the workers. The system lent itself to wide abuse, but workers were prohibited from doing anything to redress their grievances by common action. Even complaints against obvious abuses were dealt with as disruptions of public order. The Russian term for strike, stachka, was de­ rived from an old colloquial term, stakat'sia—to conspire for a criminal act. Russian laws dealt with strikes as crimi­ nal conspiracies and considered demands for higher pay extortion. Despite this rigid labor policy, the tsarist response to labor unrest unwittingly promoted strikes as a useful, albeit illegal, means of struggle. Although the authorities usually intervened with stern punishments for strikers, particularly for the instigators and spokesmen of strikes, very frequently the complaints of the strikers were found to be justified, and the employers were ordered to correct abuses. Im­ provements in working conditions after strikes convinced the workers that their protests were effective.44 From the early strikes workers learned to rely on themselves, and an internal class leadership began to develop, characterized by a high degree of responsibility and self-sacrifice. Strike leaders were invariably punished with jail sentences or exile, yet such leaders continued to emerge, often elected by the strikers themselves. While the state branded strikers as criminals and persecuted their leaders, to the workers the example of these martyred leaders became a source of inspiration. For example, see Rimlinger, "Autocracy and the Factory Order," p. 72. On the attitude of the ministry of finance, see Von Laue1 "Tsar­ ist Labor Policy," p. 137. 44See discussion of the strikes of the 1860s in Zelnik, pp. 161-173.

INTRODUCTION

The first real manifestation of proletarian unrest, a major industrial strike in St. Petersburg in 1870, evoked anguished cries of pain from the Russian public. The conservative newspaper Novoe vremia expressed the prevailing attitude in the opening sentence of its lead article: "And a workers' strike has befallen us, and even we were not protected by God."45 The growing involvement of workers in strike activ­ ity compelled a reluctant government to turn its attention to the labor problem. Its solution was an extension of the previous policy of autocratic paternalism. By shifting some responsibilities from the employers to the state and impos­ ing limited controls over employment practices, the govern­ ment, hoping to eliminate the more serious abuses of the factory system, became ever more embroiled in labor con­ flicts. Although the state conceived of itself as an impartial arbitrator, the whole autocratic system, with its inbred fear of spontaneous initiative on the part of the masses, tended to place the government on the side of the employers in any dispute. Official labor policy was embodied in a series of enact­ ments known collectively as "factory legislation." Although some edicts dated back to Peter the Great, and specific la­ bor laws were issued in 1835 and 1845, none of these ac­ quired permanent force. The first real factory legislation followed the turbulent decade of the seventies. In 1882 the government made a timid attempt to regulate labor rela­ tions by prohibiting some of the most flagrant abuses in the factories. A factory inspectorate, established to oversee en­ forcement of the 1882 law, attracted the service of the most dedicated and respected members of the academic commu­ nity. They approached their work with considerable zeal, but their resources were meager in the face of the enor­ mous task. Only three inspectors were appointed in 1882 to conduct a study of Russian industry until the law became effective in 1884, at which time their total number was in­ creased to twenty. Still the number of workers and factories under their supervision was excessive. The five provinces 45

Cited by S. N. Prokopovich, K rabochemu voprosu ν Rossii, p. 49.

INTRODUCTION

of Moscow district alone contained two thousand en­ terprises.46 On the whole the Jaw made little impression on the em­ ployers, and even less on the workers. The strikes reached unprecedented proportions in 1884 and 1885, when four thousand workers at the Morozov cotton mill went on strike. The extent of the unrest so alarmed officials that the archconservative minister of the interior, Count Dmitrii Tolstoy, personally inspected the factories on strike and, as a result, blamed the disorders squarely on the employers' unlimited abuses. He concluded that the impossibility of quelling strikes except by force of arms was "sufficient proof of the necessity to begin preparation and development. . . of regu­ lations that would in some degree restrain the arbitrariness of factory owners and eliminate unfortunate incidents in the future. . . ."i7 His conclusions were echoed in the rec­ ommendations of a committee chaired by the assistant min­ ister of the interior, Senator V. K. von Plehve. As a result, on June 3, 1886, a new law was passed which became the core of the "Industrial Code" (Ustav ο promyshlennosti). This law, reflecting a concern for internal security, ex­ tended state paternalism to cover the responsibilities of em­ ployers. Its basic premise was that contractual obligations between workers and their employers were not just private arrangements but "matters intimately related to public order and tranquility."48 The government therefore re­ quired employers to specify working conditions in writing and prohibited altering them during the period of contract. The factory inspectors, representing the state in the indus4eVon Laue, in "Factory Inspection under the 'Witte System,'" p. 353, wrote, "Rarely, indeed, was a heavier task imposed upon so small and so ineffectual a group of officials." On the difficulties facing the factory inspectors, see recollections of one of the first to be appointed to that post, I. I. Ianzhul, in his Iz vospominanii i perepiski fabrichnogo inspektora peruogo prizyva, particularly pp. 76-77. 47 Cited by Tugan-Baranovskii, Russkaia fabrika ν proshlom i nastoiasfichem, p. 332. 48 From the explanatory note to the law of June 3, 1886, cited in Prokopovich, K rabochemu voprosu ν Rossii, p. 87.

INTRODUCTION

trial sphere, were charged primarily with the responsibility of preserving industrial peace. Theoretically the law imposed the state's authority over a contractual relationship between legally equal parties. In reality, the workers were continually at a disadvantage. The law spelled out severe punishment for strikes: strikers were subject to imprisonment from two to four months, and strike instigators from four to eight months. Longer impris­ onments and financial liability could be imposed for any damage caused by strikes. The rationale behind the pro­ hibition of strikes was that the worker violated his contract 1 by quitting work prior to the stipulated time. Violations by employers, however, were treated lightly. Strikes were pro­ hibited, but lock-outs were not. For violation of contract a worker was subject to immediate arrest and summary pun­ ishment, but an employer who broke the same contract by firing a worker without due cause was punished at worst by a nominal fine. The factory inspectorate had to rely on moral persuasion as its principal means of enforcement. A worker unjustly dismissed could appeal to a factory inspector, but the com­ plexities and expense of prolonged litigation clearly placed the factory owners in a favored position.49 Official threats against employers were seldom carried out.50 The initiative remained in the hands of the employers, who usually did -19 For a discussion of this relationship, see Walkin, "The Attitude o£ the Tsarist Government Toward the Labor Problem," p. 174, partic­ ularly notes 22 and 23. The best summary of the relationship be­ tween the law and the workers is in Polianskii, "Russkoe ugolovnoe zakonodatel'stvo ο stachkakh" i drugie stat'i po ugolovnomu pravu. 5° For example, see the attempts by factory inspectors to impose fines on the employers: Ianzhul, pp. 184-185; Bykov 1 Fabrichnoe za­ konodatel'stvo i razvitie ego ν Rossii, pp. 190-191; and Von Laue, "Factory Inspection under the 'Witte System,'" pp. 359-360. In 1903 the minister of the interior, Plehve, issued a stern warning to busi­ nessmen in Moscow, threatening them with exile in Siberia if they failed to take measures to prevent strikes. In the same directive he authorized the police to exile workers who were considered unre­ liable by their employers. See Ozerov, p. 38. The instances of workers exiled by the police were numerous; there is no evidence that the threat against businessmen was ever carried out.

INTRODUCTION

whatever they desired with impunity. Factory regulations, which barely touched many long-standing grievances of the workers, left no legal means to protest conditions not cov­ ered under the new law. In the view of one writer, ". . . the law of 1886 was . . . one of those unworkable compromises between the Tsarist regime's inability and unwillingness to control the actions of the employers, beyond insisting on common decency, and its desire to protect the workers to keep their loyalty."51 Despite factory legislation, strike activity again reached alarming proportions in the 1890s, particularly with the great textile strike of 1896 in St. Petersburg. By this time the revolutionary intelligentsia, primarily the growing Marxist faction, had made inroads into the labor movement and was helping to organize strikes. The discussions of the 1896 strikes and the resulting proposals revealed diverging ap­ proaches to the labor problem within the central govern­ ment. At a special conference convened on December 20, 1896, to consider legislation against labor unrest, the minis­ ter of the interior, Ivan L. Goremykin, stated that regula­ tion of the workday alone was not sufficient. Labor unrest, he maintained, ". . . is the result of outside influences, and frequently occurs irrespective of internal factory condi­ tions."52 To remove revolutionary propagandists from the worker milieu, he recommended close surveillance over all aspects of workers' lives by special factory police who, in cooperation with the factory inspectors, would eliminate "all irregularities" in the factories.53 The minister of finance, Witte, objected to the proposed extension of police author­ ity into privately owned factories.54 The chairman of the conference, the arch-conservative procurator of the Holy Synod, Konstantin Pobedonostsev, sounded the old themes: not the written law, but the paternalistic sensitivity of gov51 Ritplinger1 "Autocracy and the Factory Order," p. 82. 52 Russia. Ministerstvo finansov, Materialy po izdaniiu zakona 2 iiunia 1897 goda. "Ob ogranichenti i raspredelenii rabochego vremeni υ zavedeniiakh fabrichno-zavodskoi promyshlennosti," p. 96. 53 54 Ibid., p: 98. Ibid., p. 102.

INTRODUCTION ernment agencies dealing with factory problems would pre­ vent future disorders.55 Their deliberations resulted in the ineffectual law of June 2, 1897, restricting the workday to eleven and one-half hours. Despite its numerous loopholes, the law was a psychological victory for the strikers and the revolutionary intelligentsia. Although arch-conservatives like Pobedonostsev con­ tinued to believe that Russian labor was unique and some­ how immune from Western-style labor movements, most officials were gradually altering their views. While denying the existence of a new class or soslovie of workers, in prac­ tice officials began to treat the workers as a special group. Their anxious attempts to prevent the formation of a Rus­ sian working class paradoxically led to the development of a body of labor legislation which, by its very existence, ad­ mitted the development of a labor problem in Russia. By the end of the century the ministry of finance and the minis­ try of the interior were aligning themselves with different interests in regard to labor. Under Witte (1893-1904), the ministry of finance became increasingly involved in the pro­ motion of industrialization. Despite his sincere concern for the welfare of workers, Witte tended to put the interests of industrialization first.56 The ministry of finance promoted the interests of the factory owners in conflicts with other government agencies as well as with the workers, and the factory inspectorate found itself in an uncomfortable situa­ tion. Its meager resources, shortage of personnel, and in­ adequate means for enforcing regulations left it virtually powerless. Originally conceived as protectors of the work­ ers, under Witte the factory inspectors also became agents of the ministry of finance in its policy of promoting indus­ trialization. "The factory inspectors were now to work for the dissemination of useful technical information to the management. They became agents of industrial promotion more than of the workers' welfare."57 55 Ibid., pp. 106-107. Sf Von Laue, "Tsarist Labor Policy," p. 136. 37 Von Laue, Sergei Witte and the Industrialization of Russia, p. 97.

INTRODUCTION

The ministry of the interior, on the other hand, became concerned with labor because the growing strike movement threatened public order. In studying the problem, the min­ istry of the interior officials developed a deeper under­ standing of, and sympathy for, the workers' plight. While bent on the suppression of working-class activism, the offi­ cials also recognized the necessity of improving wretched factory conditions, if only to keep workers from falling easy prey to revolutionary propaganda. In all cases of labor dis­ orders, however, the ministry dealt very harshly with those responsible and advocated greater control and tighter sur­ veillance over workers. On August 12, 1897, minister of the interior Goremykin issued a secret circular instructing provincial governors on dealing with strikes. The issuance of such secret directives had become common practice in various ministries when­ ever instructions contradicted existing laws or the policies of another government department. In effect, state policy was being implemented through these secret circulars, which often deviated grossly from existing legal norms.58 The Goremykin circular expressed the prevailing view of the ministry of the interior that strikes were caused by de­ plorable conditions in the factories, conditions which were easily exploited by revolutionaries. It prescribed the estab­ lishment of an elaborate system of surveillance among the workers to prevent any contact between labor and the intel­ ligentsia. The governors were instructed to prevent all gath­ erings of workers, to arrest strike instigators immediately and, when a strike occurred, to order strikers back to work on pain of immediate dismissal and deportation. The last paragraph of the circular recommended that during strikes regular legal procedures be bypassed, and strikers be sub­ ject to summary punishment without trial or investigation. One observer, who was not unsympathetic to the regime, could not but conclude, "This is a monstrous circular, vio­ lating even the most elementary personal rights."59 58 See discussion in Ozerov, op cit. chapter 1, "Sekretnaia tsirkuliarnaia politika," pp. 23-38. 59 Ibid,., p. 33.

INTRODUCTION

Such repressive measures against the workers were ac­ companied by constant pleas for improvements in workers' lives from the highest officials of the ministry of the interior. In 1898 the assistant chief of the corps of gendarmes, Lieu­ tenant General A. I. Panteleev, inspected areas of recent labor unrest and submitted a lengthy report on his findings. He recommended drastic improvement of working condi­ tions through better pay, housing, and medical care, to be provided at the expense of the wealthy factory owners. He further advised the establishment of special factory police, the cost again to be borne by the factory owners, and trans­ fer of the factory inspectorate to the authority of the minis­ try of the interior.60 At a special conference called to consider these pro­ posals, minister of finance Witte dismissed Panteleev's ob­ servations as superficial and unfounded. The Russian worker, Witte insisted, was in no worse position than his counterpart in the West, and working conditions were not so odious as to require new legislation immediately.61 The minister of finance then proceeded to shift the blame for labor difficulties on the policies of the ministry of the in­ terior, focusing on the Goremykin circular. Repression and police intervention in the relationships between the factory owners and their employees, he argued, were the main causes of unrest. Instead of solving the problem, they an­ tagonized the workers and encouraged them to engage in revolutionary activities. Witte even hinted that it would be desirable to provide legal means for workers to express their grievances by allowing them to select representatives to act on their behalf.62 The proposals of Panteleev were shelved, but the circular of August 12, 1897, remained in effect, and special police units were assigned to the indus­ trial sector supervised on the local level by the office of the governor. eo Vovchik, Politika tsarizma ν predrevoliutsionnyi period, p. 66 The minister of the interior was the official chief of the gendarmes but the actual command of the corps of gendarmes was exercised by the assistant chief of the corps. ei Ibid., p. 68, and Ozerov, p. 153. 62 Ozerov, p. 153-154.

INTRODUCTION

The conference clearly illustrated the divergency of opin­ ions in the government. The ministry of finance was anxious to protect Russia's budding industry while the ministry of the interior sought to pacify the working class and preserve civil order. Whatever measures the ministry of the interior proposed, the ministry of finance looked after the interests of the industrialists first. The ministry of the interior was free to act only in applying repressive measures. Although any overt, radical experimentation with labor organization was prohibited, the possibility of covertly pursuing such a policy without the central government's approval remained. During the decade preceding the 1905 revolution, many prominent officials came to agree with the ministry of the interior on the necessity for improving the workers' lot. In 1901, memoranda from his subordinates, as well as sugges­ tions from the city governors of Odessa and St. Petersburg, the governor general of Warsaw, and Prince SviatopolkMirskii (future minister of the interior), prompted the min­ ister of the interior, D. S. Sipiagin, to make a personal inspection tour of factories. As a result of his tour, he rec­ ommended that the government strive to create a "stable and conservative element" among the workers by improv­ ing factory conditions, initiating profit-sharing schemes, and encouraging workers to acquire their own homes. "It is common knowledge that nothing reinforces social order, providing it with stability, strength, and ability to with­ stand alien influences, better than . . . small private owners, whose interests would suffer adversely from all disruptions of normal working conditions."®3 The major part of Sipiagin's memorandum was devoted to the elaboration of police measures for the supervision of labor. He argued that the government, while helping workers improve their lot, must be involved in every aspect of their lives, "must firmly grasp all reins of control over these classes of popula­ tion and make them fully feel its firm but completely impar­ tial and fair tutelage."64 He suggested special police de63 64

I b i d . , pp. 138-139, and Vovchik, p. 83. Ozerov, p. 138.

INTRODUCTION

tachments and agents be maintained in factories at the ex­ pense of the employers as a form of "insurance" against un­ rest.65 Sipiagin also repeated the suggestion, so odious to Witte, that the factory inspectorate be transferred to the ministry of the interior.66 The growing concern of the ministry of the interior with the revolutionary potential of the labor movement was born out in statistics. The strike movement continued to grow de­ spite the severe repressive measures taken against strikers. According to the figures recorded by the factory inspec­ torate, there were 68 strikes in 1895, 118 in 1896, 145 in 1897, 215 in 1898, and 189 in 1899—a tota^ 860 for the five-year period. Although the number of strikes declined during 1900-1901 because of a recession, they reached a new peak in the turbulent year of 1903 when 550 strikes were recorded. The official figures, covering only enterprises subject to the inspectorate, were incomplete. One authoritative Soviet source computes the number of strikes from 1895 to 1900 to be 1,023—nearly 200 more than was given in official statistics.67 The local government agencies that had the most fre­ quent and close contact with the workers were, not surpris­ ingly, the police. During the five-year period from 1891 to 1895, troops were used to quell labor disorders in 67 in­ stances; over the next five years, the number increased to 226 calls; and in the five years preceding 1905, troops were called out 651 times.68 The police could observe first-hand how the policies of the state not only failed to win the loyal­ ties of the workers, but also pushed them closer toward 65 Ibid., pp. 137-138. ββ Ibid., p. 139. 67 Varzar, Statisticheskie svedeniia ο stachkakh rabochikh na fabrikakh i zavodakh za desiatiletie 1895-1904, p. 10. For Soviet figures, see Rabochee dvizhenie ν Rossii ν XIX veke, vol. iv, part 2, pp. xx. Even higher figures are given in Istoriia Kommunisticheskoi partii Sovetskogo Soiuza (1964), vol. I, p. 189. 68 Vovchik, pp. 284 and 297, gives tables showing the use of troops to suppress labor disturbances. On the use of Iroops7 to quell mass disturbances, see also Petrov, "Tsarskaia armiia ν bor'be s massovym revoliutsionnym dvizheniem ν nachale XX veka," pp. 324-325.

INTRODUCTION

their only sympathetic allies—members of the political op­ position, particularly the radical intelligentsia. The interna­ tional socialist and labor movements already had a rich tra­ dition, and Russian labor was bound to be affected by the experiences of workers in other countries. Although on the whole direct contacts between workers and the intelligent­ sia were not extensive, workers were becoming increasingly receptive to socialist ideas, and the more advanced labor leadership was quite familiar with socialist doctrines. In Russia, previous attempts to divert workers from so­ cialist influences by giving them a chance to promote their own interests under proper direction had failed. In 1870 a group of Moscow industrialists proposed to establish a so­ ciety for the protection of workers, but nothing came of the project.69 In 1895 a procurator of the Odessa court, B. Iu. Witte, the brother of the minister of finance, proposed that workers be allowed to organize and discuss their affairs among themselves, seeking lawful solution to their prob­ lems with the aid and support of the authorities. This would help protect them from revolutionaries, he reasoned: "If there are societies against alcoholism or for protection of animals, why not a society dedicated to the prevention of corruption of people by revolutionary propaganda?"70 Vari­ ous other schemes were proposed, but none of them man­ aged to satisfy the interests of state security, protect the in­ terests of the employers, and at the same time attract the workers. Clearly, developing and implementing an original and mutually satisfying approach to the labor problem was beyond the resources of the central ministries. The Russian government's failure to provide suitable out­ lets for the workers' discontent can be attributed to the lack of a defined labor policy during the time when the country faced the most severe test of a modernizing society. In the beginning of the twentieth century Russian statesmen still clung to the view that there was no working-class problem in the Western sense, when in fact, as the events of 1905 as Vovchik, p. 108, and Zelnik, pp. 376-378. p. 109.

70Vovchik,

INTRODUCTION

were to show, the problem in Russia was, if anything, more severe.71 The government responded only when serious dis­ ruptions took place with both repression and concessions— measures inadequate to pacify the workers permanently, but sufficient to antagonize them further and convince them that struggle was their only hope. The most important min­ istries were locked in bitter conflict, and local officials were often left to handle labor disputes on their own. In March 1902, yet another conference of ministers was called to consider surveillance of workers, factory reforms, and labor organizations. Predictably, the conference found free professional labor organizations to be in conflict with the principles of autocracy72 but appointed a committee, chaired by the assistant minister of finance, Prince A. D. Obolenskii, to propose an acceptable form of workers' orga­ nization. As a result, workers were permitted to establish mutual-aid funds strictly on the local level, depending on the authorization of the local officials and the express ap­ proval of factory owners as well. Enacted on June 10, 1903, the law permitted workers to elect a slate of candidates from which the owners, with the approval of the local gov­ ernor, could select the most agreeable representatives, who were designated "elders." Thus the "elders" functioned strictly at the pleasure of the employers. The employers regarded even this minimal measure with great suspicion, but the workers viewed the election of elders as a farce.73 On the eve of the revolution of 1905, the confusion and paralysis that prevailed in labor policy on the highest level of state prohibited any radical departure from traditional approaches. But the solution of the labor problem de7I For comments of Witte and Plehve on the seriousness of the problem see Russia. Gosudarstvennyi sovet. Otchety Gosudarstvennogo soveta za 1902-1903 gg. (St. Petersburg, 1903), pp. 193-195. 7SVovchik p. 97. In March of 1903, a provision was added to the 1 Criminal Code (art. 124, chapter 5) making establishment of, and participation in, an unauthorized organization, including a professional one, a crime, subject to a fine of 300 rubles and imprisonment for not more than three months. 73Bykov, pp. 198-199, and Martov, "Razvitie promyshlennosti i rabochee dvizhenie s 1893 do 1903 g.," p. 155.

INTRODUCTION

manded such departures, as the officials who dealt with this problem on a local level knew. They were more apt to con­ sider unconventional or untried solutions. Unable to reach a consensus on a national labor policy, ministries were prone to pursue their own ends, allowing local officials to experiment independently, as long as these experiments did not get out of hand. In the vacuum left by the lack of a national policy there appeared a bold new plan to promote labor organizations under the sponsorship and close supervision of the secret police. This original idea, subsequently labled "police so­ cialism," owed much of its success to the support of local authorities. It was originated by an ambitious chief of the secret police in Moscow, Sergei V. Zubatov, who believed that only through the unlikely marriage of the police and the working class could the state keep revolutionary forces from creating their own, dangerous organizations. The plan, which Witte never would have accepted, was tacitly approved by the ministry of the interior and put into effect on a limited scale. But it soon became evident, despite ini­ tial successes, that the police supervision of unions in no way guaranteed restraint on the part of workers or the co­ operation of the factory owners once labor disputes broke out. Several large-scale strikes led to an official crackdown on Zubatovite organizations, and Zubatov himself fell into disfavor. Despite the evident failure of the Zubatov organizations, the idea of state sponsorship was not abandoned, and the disbanded police unions became a spawning ground for other experiments in labor organization. The remnants of the Zubatov organization in St. Petersburg became the ori­ gins of a new organization with modest goals of mutual aid, education, and Christian brotherhood led by a rather un­ usual young Orthodox priest, Father Georgii Gapon. Like its leader, the Gaponovite organization presented a strange combination of pious traditionalism and radical, potentially explosive, innovation. Its activities, little more than tea par­ ties at first, by an unforseeable yet logical progression led

INTRODUCTION

to the horrendous massacre of Bloody Sunday, January 9, 1905. Bloody Sunday and the year of revolutionary turmoil that followed did not destroy the imperial regime, but they shook it to its foundations and exposed its mortal weak­ nesses. The revolution o£ 1905 was not the "final act" but the "dress rehearsal," as Lenin aptly named it, to the drama of the fall of the Romanov dynasty twelve years later.

CHAPTER II

Father Georgii Gapon Who is Father Gapon? He is not a Revolutionary Socialist. He is not a Social Democrat. He is not a Liberal. What is he then—this Father Gapon? Father Gapon is a type known for centuries in Russian history. . . . Yes, the Russian people present a compact whole, all of the same fiber, having for their representative Father Gapon if peasants, Count Tolstoy if nobles. Catherine Breshkovskaia, "Grandmother of the Russian Revolution" What a strange man he was! Count Witte

(jeorgii Apollonovich Gapon was born on February 5, 1870, in the village of Beliki in Poltava guberniia. Situated on the banks of the river Vorskla in the heartland of the Ukraine, the village was surrounded by the historic lands of the Zaporozh'e Cossacks. Georgii's father was a Cossack; his mother came from peasant stock. In his memoirs Gapon stressed his plebeian background,1 often referring to the fi­ nancial difficulties of his parents and the necessity of help­ ing them with money. However, sources differ on this point. One of his former teachers described the family as pros­ perous, and Soviet historians characterize his background as that of a wealthy peasant or kulak.2 To judge from early photographs of Gapon's parents and their home, the family seems to have been adequately provided for but by no means wealthy.3 ι Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni (Leningrad, 1925), p. u, and note 1 on p. 131. See also Vodovozov, "Gapon, Georgii Apollonovich," in Entsiklopedicheskii slovar' T-va Br. A, i I. Granat i Ko., XII, p. 530. 2 "Gapon, Georgii Apollonovich," in Bol'shaia sovetskaia entsihlopediia, 2nd ed., x, p. 215; also Tregubov, "Georgii Gapon i vseobshchaia stachka," p. 264. 3 In Georgii Gapon, The Story of My Life (London 1905, and New

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

The father, Apollon Fedorovich, received his limited for­ mal education from a village sexton. An ambitious man, re­ spected in the small community, Apollon Fedorovich was repeatedly elected a village elder and served as clerk to a volost for close to thirty-five years. Both positions were on the lowest rung of village administration. Georgii retained very fond memories of his father, describing him as a "pedant in honesty" who imparted his hatred of social in-" justice to his son. Gapon's mother was illiterate, but whatever she lacked in education she made up for in religious fervor. She rigor­ ously insisted on the strict observance of rituals, saying of prayers, and church attendance. Believing that her own sal­ vation depended upon her ability to save the family, his mother did her best to reinforce the teachings of the church in the mind of her eldest son. Gapon's maternal grandfather often read aloud stories from the lives of the saints, and tak­ ing them to heart, the boy spent hours before the icons in tears, praying for forgiveness. Prompted by practical as well as spiritual concerns, his mother encouraged Georgii to enter the priesthood, a calling that guaranteed material security as well as spiritual salvation, whence the popular Ukrainian saying, Pip zolotii snip—"A priest is a golden sheaf."4 His mother's strict demands for the. observance of ritual and the severe punishments she administered to Georgii when he failed to obey led to an early distaste for formalism in religious practice. His mother's preoccupation with the external forms rather than the spiritual content of religion frustrated her sensitive son. As a boy Georgii was small in stature and had a very dark complexion. He was physically strong for his size, but his health was frail. Lively, energetic, and extremely impres­ sionable, with a strong tendency to daydream, Georgii loved to hear the popular songs and legends of the glorious surrounding steppe where the fiery Zaporozh'e Cossacks fought their battles. The heroic adventures of the Cossacks York 1906) photographs of his parents are reproduced facing pp. 7 and 11. 4 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 16.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

blended in his mind with the holy martyrdom of the saints, and he imagined himself following their footsteps in sweet anticipation of the miraculous. This childhood sense of fan­ tasy and romanticism always remained with him.5 In primary school Georgii was an exemplary student, and a priest urged his parents to allow the boy to continue his education. In view of his academic record and his preoccu­ pation with religion, the seminary offered him the best op­ portunity for education and social advancement.® It was de­ cided to enroll Georgii in the Lower Ecclesiastical School in Poltava. He passed the entrance examinations with high marks and was enrolled in the second year of the four-year curriculum. At twelve years of age, Georgii found himself living in the strange surroundings of the boarding school. Dressed in peasant clothes, feeling out of place among the sons of clergy, he immediately became the butt of jokes and pranks. His good grades only helped increase this antago­ nism, and not until he was able to repay his tormentors in kind was his presence tolerated.7 During his last year in the Lower School he came into contact with the teachings of Leo Tolstoy through his in­ structor, Ivan Mikhailovich Tregubov, one of the wellknown disciples of the great writer. Tregubov and his as­ sociates carried on discussions with the boy and let him read some of the forbidden works of Tolstoy. Tregubov characterized Gapon between the ages of fifteen and seven­ teen as . . .a serious boy, intelligent and pensive, although a lively one. He was always one of the top students, noted for his diligence and high degree of curiosity. He read much and showed interest in everything.8 5 Based on information from Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, chapter n. β Simbirskii (pseudonym of Nasakin), Pravda ο Gapone i "$-om ianvare," p. 52. 1 Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 16. 8 Tregubov, "Georgii Gapon," pp. 264-265. Tregubov told Posse, "No, by nature Gapon was a decent person. Among all my students he was the most gifted and, most important, an individual who sought the truth" (Posse, Vospominania, p. 101).

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

Tregubov had a deep influence on Gapon, who began to comprehend the gulf between tihe formalism of the church and the true nature of religion and did not hesitate to ex­ press his own views on the subject. Through Tregubov, Gapon established and maintained contacts with the follow­ ers of Tolstoy in Poltava.9 When Gapon was sixteen years of age he lost his younger sister. She had been his frequent playmate, and her prema­ ture death marked the end of childhood for him.10 It is in­ teresting to note that there is almost no mention of friends in his childhood. Although he came from a large family (ac­ cording to one source there were nineteen children, of whom six boys and four girls survived),11 there is hardly a reference to family members in his autobiography. There is also no mention of friendships with classmates in school or academy, nor are there indications of closeness with his fellow priests. He was close to some of the workers in his organization, but it was the relationship of a superior to subordinates. In other contacts, particularly with the intel­ ligentsia, intimacy was seldom prolonged. Ironically, the only person who came close to being his friend was an engi­ neer, Petr Rutenberg, who met him on January 9, 1905, and was later instrumental in organizing his murder. Upon completion of the Lower Ecclesiastical School, Gapon was admitted to the Poltava Seminary. His interest in Tolstoy continued to develop under the guidance of local Tolstoyans, particularly Isaak B. Freinerman.12 Their paci­ fist teachings, concern for the poor, and criticism of the es­ tablished church had an effect on him. During his six years at the seminary he became increasingly disillusioned with the practices of the church and spent much time working among the poor and the sick. When school authorities warned him and threatened to take away his stipend, Gapon rejected further aid himself and set out to earn his 8Gapon,

Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 1 6 - 1 7 . Ibid., p . 1 7 . n Perris, Russia in Revolution, p. 2 9 1 . 12 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 17; Tregubov, p. 10

264.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

way by private tutoring. At this point a serious case of typhus, from which he was slow to recover, compounded his difficulties. In his weakened state, it was impossible for him to earn a living, continue his work with the poor, and devote the necessary time to his studies. He decided to give up the priesthood and instead study medicine at the uni­ versity, but to enter a university he had to graduate in the first category from the seminary. The pressure on Gapon in­ creased as examinations drew near. According to the rec­ ords of the seminary, he approached one of his teachers, V. Shcheglov, and asked what grade he could expect. When Shcheglov told him he would be graded "as he should be," Gapon threatened to kill both the teacher and himself if he failed to graduate in the first category.13 On the day of the examination Gapon sent a letter to the rector of the seminary stating that he could not take the examination due to his "disturbed physical and mental state." The form of address, salutation, and complimentary closing used by Gapon led the academic council to surmise that his mental condition was indeed disturbed. He did not address the letter to "His High Reverence," nor did he con­ clude it with "Most humble servant of Your High Rever­ ence" as was required. The academic council was also told that Gapon had no particular desire to pursue a religious calling and only "clamored for the first category in order to enter Tomsk University."14 With this in mind, the council issued Gapon a certificate of completion within the second category with a grade of 4 in behavior instead of a diploma. Anything less than a perfect 5 in behavior was considered unsatisfactory, particularly for a seminarian, and Gapon's opportunities for further study were effectively cut short. 13 Gapon graduated from the Poltava seminary in 1893. Records pertaining to his graduation are to be found in "Delo Sinoda No. 1898" cited in S.-Peterburgskaia Dukhovnaia Akademiia, Zhurnaly zasedanii SPB Dukhovnoi Akademii xa 1898-1899 uchebnyi god. Extracts from the records of the Holy Synod and the St. Petersburg Theological Academy dealing with Gapon are summarized in Paozerskii, "Gapon i Sinod," pp. 159-173; and in Avidonov, "Gapon ν dukhovnoi akademii," pp. 46-50. The latter summary is the more accurate in details. it Avidonov, p. 47.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

He always believed the school authorities deliberately sabo­ taged his plans in order to punish him for his nonconformist views and his desire to enter a university. Gapon was twenty-three at the time, and he reacted to his seemingly hopeless situation with fury. Only the timely arrival of his father helped calm his rage. Abandoning thoughts of violent revenge, Gapon found employment as a statistician in the Poltava zemstvo and supplemented his income by private tutoring. Gapon traced his early interest in the revolutionary movement to this period when he be­ gan reading underground literature.15 In Poltava Gapon met his future wife, the daughter of a local merchant, in a house where he gave private lessons. Pretty, well-brought-up, and charming, She was also intelli­ gent and had a secondary education.16 Like Gapon, she sympathized with the plight of the poor and desired to serve the people. She apparently was familiar with Populist ideas, but her concern was deeply rooted in religious con­ viction. She argued that it was more important to cater to man's spiritual need than to satisfy his bodily desires. She urged Gapon to reconsider his decision to abandon the priesthood, pointing out that following the teachings of Christ was the highest purpose in life and, despite the flaws of the Orthodox Church, his purpose could best be served in the priesthood.17 The young couple were in love, but her parents opposed the match because of Gapon's limited prospects. Eager to overcome their resistance, Gapon once again gave serious is Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 18. Gapon uses the term "revolu­ tionary" a number of times in his autobiography, but never explains its meaning. In 1902 zemstvo statisticians were instigators of peasant disorders in Poltava guberniia, and probably Gapon was exposed to Populist literature while working among them. Evidence points to his lack of familiarity with Marxist ideas at this time. 16 Ibid., pp. 18-19. A photograph of Gapon's wife is reproduced in The Story of My Life, facing p. 42. 17 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 19. Gapon was also influenced by his teacher Tregubov, who later recalled that although he knew of Gapon's critical attitude toward the established church, he exhorted his student to become a priest in order to be closer to people and be able to influence them; see Posse, p. 101.

FATHER GEORGI1 GAPON

thought to becoming a priest. He appealed to Bishop Ilarion of Poltava, who had been generous to him in the past, for personal aid. The bishop must have been pleased with the return of the prodigal son. Gapon repented for his past ways and promised to do his best in the future. The bishop offered to intercede on Gapon's behalf with the girl's parents. As a result the couple was given permission to marry. After a year as a psalm reader and only a day's tenure as a deacon, Gapon was ordained a priest and assigned to a lucrative post in the Poltava cemetery church. The ceme­ tery church did not have a regular parish, but soon Gapon was attracting large numbers of the faithful. His services were well attended, and his fast growing reputation for genuine concern for his flock drew parishioners away from other churches. His burgeoning popularity, informal style, and innovations in the service were resented by other clerics. The protection of the bishop and Gapon's unusually rapid promotion made less favored priests jealous. Several lodged complaints, and as a result Gapon was fined. De­ spite such difficulties with the consistory, Gapon enjoyed his work and the bishop was satisfied with him. During those years Gapon's married life was happy and relatively calm. The couple had two children, a daughter and a son, but soon after the birth of their son, Gapon's wife fell gravely ill. Her final days were spent in constant prayer, and shortly before her death she had a prophetic dream of her own funeral, describing it exactly as it was to take place. She died in the arms of her husband, and Gapon fre­ quently remarked that with her early passing his life lost its meaning. After her death his wife appeared to him in a vi­ sion one night as he was drowsing, and Gapon woke just in time to notice a curtain catching fire. He had always be­ lieved in the immortality of the soul and "from that time," he later wrote, "I believed in predestination and the exis­ tence of certain ties between the living and the dead."18 18 Gapon 1 Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 21-22; and Gapon, "Pis'ma Gapona," pp. 104-107.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

The death of his wife forced Gapon to ponder his future plans once again. Left with two small children and, as Orthodox priests cannot remarry, consigned to be a widow­ er, Gapon resolved to leave Poltava with its painful memo­ ries and seek admission to the St. Petersburg Theological Academy. His abilities and recent misfortune induced Bishop Ilarion to address a very strong recommendation to the Holy Synod through its procurator Konstantin Pobedonostsev. Gapon was also able to get a letter of recom­ mendation from a highly placed lady in Poltava addressed to Vladimir Sabler, Pobedonostsev's assistant, who helped steer the young priest through administrative channels.19 In his letter Bishop Ilarion excused Gapon's poor semi­ nary record by explaining that his "impertinent antics to­ ward his teacher" were the result of the "physical irrita­ bility of Shcheglov on the one hand, and the young man's inability to control himself in despair."20 The bishop testi­ fied to Gapon's miserable situation at the time and was highly complimentary of his protege, describing him as a priest truly reverent, earnest in the propagation of the Word of God; edifying and instructive in his discussions, who collects large gatherings in his church despite the fact that his church does not have a parish.21 The ecclesiastical authorities agreed with Bishop Ilarion that Gapon's record after ordination as a priest testified to his rehabilitation, and therefore they allowed him to take an entrance examination for the academy without submis­ sion of the required seminary certificate. A Synod order of July 30, 1898, confirmed this decision. Gapon placed six19 See Gapon1 lstoriia moei zhizni, pp. 2 2 and 25ft., for

an account

of his efforts to enter the academy. 20 Documents relating to his admission to the academy are included in Zhurnaly zasedanii Soveta SPB Dukhovnoi Akademii za 1898-1899 uchebnyi god. There is a summary, with discussion, in Avidonov, pp. 47-48, and Paozerskii, pp. 160-161. 21 Avidonov, p. 4 8 , and Paozerskii, p. 1 6 1 .

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

teenth in the group of sixty-seven examinees and was awarded "one of the top scholarships given to the best students."22 The St. Petersburg Theological Academy, the most prom­ inent of the four religious academies of the Russian Ortho­ dox Church, offered a four-year program of advanced study. Gapon was admitted in 1898 as one of 235 regularly attending students, including 64 first-year students of whom four held ecclesiastical rank.23 At the academy Gapon soon became involved in missionary work organized by the So­ ciety for Religious and Moral Enlightenment in the Spirit of the Orthodox Church (Obshchestvo religiozno—nravstvennogo prosveshcheniia ν dukhe pravoslavnoi tserkvi). Over one-third of the student body was involved in this work, conducting religious discussions among the lower classes in industrial shops, lodging houses, factory mess halls, and similar locations.24 Gapon threw himself into study and missionary activities with his usual energy, but by the end of the first year he was on the verge of collapse. The strain of work, the pace of life in St. Petersburg, disturbing impressions of the mis­ erable conditions endured by the lower classes in the capi­ tal, and further disenchantment with the church led to an acute psychological depression. His attendance at classes became delinquent, and finally Gapon abandoned his work altogether and left for the Crimea where he spent almost a year regaining his health.25 On the shores of the Crimea, amid relative peace and quiet, Gapon was able to gather his confused thoughts to­ gether. At first he lived in the vicinity of Yalta, but soon his 22 Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 29. 23 S.-Peterburgskaia Dukhovnaia Akademiia, "Otchet ο sostoianii S. Peterburgskoi Dukhovnoi Akademii za 1898 god," pp. 6-7. z*For a description of missionary activities, see ibid., pp. 33-35. Gapon's name is listed among those involved in this work. There is a critical summary by a Soviet scholar of missionary activity in Shishkin, pp. 217-227. 25 Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni·, chapter ν is devoted to this period. See also "Pis'ma Gapona," p. 104.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

status as a student of the St. Petersburg Theological Acad­ emy gained him the good graces of the bishop of Taurida, Nikolai, who permitted him to live in a monastery near Sev­ astopol. At one point during his stay there Gapon even con­ sidered taking monastic vows, but other ambitions soon dis­ tracted him from the cloistered existence. His status as a student and previous friendship with the followers of Tol­ stoy helped him establish ties with some intellectuals who were also spending that summer in the Crimea. He met sev­ eral writers and was on good terms with the famous painter, Vasilii Vereshchagin. He became acquainted and later cor­ responded with the noted historian of the Great Reforms, G. A. Dzhanshiev.26 Descriptions of the handsome, fieryeyed young priest included in letters from his new friends indicate that his health and youthful high spirits had in­ deed returned: At that time Father Gapon was approximately thirty years of age. Of average height, well-proportioned and well-coordinated, Father Gapon possessed considerable physical strength. The features of his face, framed by thick, wavy hair and a beard the hue of a raven's wing, were regular and handsome. Especially attractive were his soft, dark eyes with their beautifully formed openings and jet black eyelashes. Father Gapon sang willingly and frequently in his pleasing voice, usually selecting songs by Shevchenko, whose works he also liked to read aloud. Father Gapon was typically Ukrainian in temperament: sensitive, particularly toward the beauties of nature, mild, gentle, but at the same time quick tempered, decisive, impulsive, and proud. He was very susceptible to praise, but would not allow anyone, irrespective of rank, to offend his dignity or selfesteem.27 26 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 34, and "Pis'ma Gapona," pp. iog and us. a? Prefatory comments to "Pis'ma Gapona," p. 104.

FATHER GEORGIX GAPON

All of his new acquaintances were extremely critical of the established church and advised Gapon to leave the priesthood.28 One couple generously offered to subsidize his study of medicine in the university. Gapon's letters to these prospective benefactors were permeated by an earnest de­ sire to return to secular life. Dramatically proclaiming his "crossing of the Rubicon," he wrote, "In short, one way or another I am almost irrevocably determined to change the course of my life. I cannot stand this any longer."20 In the beginning of November 1899, Gapon returned to St. Petersburg in good health and full of resolve. But the real prospect of leaving his relatively secure vocation as a priest for the uncertain life of a university student must have given him second thoughts. In his autobiography Gapon at­ tributed his change of heart in part to the memory of his late wife who had so strongly encouraged him to enter the priesthood.30 He further hoped that as a graduate of the academy he would be able to obtain a good position work­ ing among the lower classes in St. Petersburg. Resolving to reenter the academy but to give his studies only as much time as was necessary to pass the examinations, Gapon de­ termined to concentrate his efforts on coming into closer contact with the working classes in the capital. To his friends from the Crimea he wrote that the plight of his old parents, who were in poor health and needed fi­ nancial assistance, forced him to abandon his earlier plans. He further justified his reversal by the Christian ideal of sacrifice: Is it not my duty to sacrifice myself, my own "I," for the sake and peace of those who brought me up? ... I also fathomed another truth—self-sacrifice. No wonder the symbol of our life is a cross. Only self-sacrifice of serious and enduring efforts for the welfare and 2S

Gapon, 29 "Pis'ma ao Gapon, influence is

Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 34. Gapona," p. 106. The Story of My Life, p. 59. This reference to his wife's omitted from the Russian translation.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

spiritual peace of those closest to you as well as neighbors can bring an individual the so-called relative happiness, i.e. self-satisfaction. If an individual became permeated with this idea, he could be reconciled with the idea of predestination, with the yoke prepared for him by Life. s i

Perhaps it was this commitment to self-sacrifice that led Krupskaia, the wife of Lenin, to conclude after long con­ versations with Gapon that it would have been difficult to find anyone more thoroughly imbued with the priestly psy­ chology. In discussing this period with her, Gapon ex­ plained that despite his disillusionment with the church, he could not disgrace his parents before the entire village by becoming an unfrocked priest. Krupskaia astutely observed, "In this tale is the whole of Gapon."32 His clear vacillation in this matter is indicative of Gapon's lifelong effort to reconcile his genuine desire to serve the people with his role as an Orthodox priest. He never fully adjusted to the traditional role of the Russian Orthodox clergy. Although he was deeply religious, his extreme zeal and distinctive personal style set Gapon apart from the other clerics. Nevertheless he enjoyed great success as a priest, and attending the academy was a significant advance in his professional, as well as social, status. As long as he saw prospects of advancing his position through the priest­ hood, Gapon was ready to reconcile whatever contradic­ tions and doubts existed in his mind. The decision to remain at the academy was made easier by the treatment Gapon received on his return. His medical excuse for absence and failure to take the examinations was accepted, and he was allowed to repeat the courses he had not completed. Sabler, who had helped Gapon gain admis­ sion to the academy two years earlier, invited him to par­ ticipate in the missionary work of the Church of the Mother of God. A reduced academic load allowed Gapon to accept si "Pis'ma Gapona," p. 108. Italics in the original. 32 Krupskaia, "9-e ianvaria i Lenin," p. 2.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

this offer, which was especially appealing because the church where Sabler was an elder was located in the port area of St. Petersburg, one of the city's poorest workingclass districts. The missionary work, conducted under the auspices of the Society for the Propagation of Religious and Moral Enlightenment, headed by Father Ornatskii, con­ sisted of lectures and discussion groups among workers at the large industrial plants and shipyards on the waterfront. Gapon's lectures soon became popular and frequently drew crowds of over two thousand listeners. The main theme of the talks was that "only by serious, honest and patient labor in the spirit of Orthodoxy could one attain relative happi­ ness in this world."33 At this time Gapon proposed the formation of a brother­ hood whose members were to set an example of Christian living, especially on the religious holidays, and to help each other in case of need. It was to be a large-scale religious mutual-aid society controlled by its members with twelve branches in the port area alone. The scope and ambition of Gapon's enterprise left his superiors somewhat amazed. Although no one objected to the proposal, the project was eventually turned down with the excuse that it would dupli­ cate the already existing mutual-aid society for flood vic­ tims. Many of the basic features of this original proposal reappeared in Gapon's later workers' organizations.34 33 "Pis'ma Gapona," pp. 111-112. For an example of sermons read at these meetings, see ibid., pp. 109-111. 34In a letter dated March 7, igoo, Gapon listed the brief purposes of the brotherhood and the obligations of its members:

[Members are] to practice their Orthodox faith in deeds and set an example for others by their own lives, particularly on holidays. For this purpose each member of the brotherhood is obligated: (a) to attend, whenever possible, religious services on the days off; (b) to contribute to the success of religious gatherings conducted out­ side of religious services by attending them; (c) to attend and to send their children to public lectures on general educational sub­ jects (systematic courses of instruction); (d) to assist in the forma­ tion of a church-public choir . . . ; (e) [to work for] eventual forma­ tion of a temperance society from among the members of the brotherhood; (f) to assist each other materially, and in the case of the death of a member, to provide for his proper burial and to take care of his orphans ("Pis'ma Gapona," p. 112).

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

Gapon was still hard at work on the projected brother­ hood when he accepted a position as senior priest in the Second Orphanage of the Moscow-Narva Branch of the So­ ciety of Solicitude for Poor and Sick Children, commonly referred to as the Blue Cross Orphanage, and a part-time teaching position at the Orphanage of St. Olga.35 His new appointments enabled him to have his own church, and his financial situation was so much improved that he was able not only to help support his parents, but also to save enough money for a visit with his family during the summer. Returning to St. Petersburg that fall, Gapon plunged into his new activities with great enthusiasm. His services in the church attracted large crowds, and his simple sermons, de­ livered with a distinct Ukrainian accent, visibly moved the masses of working-class worshippers in the audience. Gapon introduced some innovations in the services them­ selves, allowing common singing of prayers and making the congregation kneel for parts of the service. Even nonbelievers attended the services and were impressed, as the follow­ ing description by a man with extensive experience in Social Democratic circles, a future lieutenant in Gapon's organiza­ tion, indicates: I never before heard such marvelous services. He performed services like an artist. Why, I did not have faith in all this, but when one listens to him for a while, one wants to hear more. He has a good voice, baritone, and he serves with enthusiasm. I remember one instance when Gapon was leading the services and for some reason was reciting a prayer for the dead. I turned around and people were crying.36 The effect of Gapon's words was intensified by his charis­ matic appearance, especially his deep hypnotic eyes which "burned with some inner light"37 and "seemingly grasped 3 Slbid., p. 113, and Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 37, and note 23 on p. 134. seKarelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon. Vospominaniia," p. 114. 37 General A. I. Spiridovich, "Pri tsarskom rezhime," p. 152.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

the surrounding impressions and carried them off some­ where into the depths. There was something penetrating, searching and sly in those eyes."38 In the orphanage the handsome young priest hastened the tempo of life of the wards. He introduced new forms of entertainment popular among the academy students, in­ cluding frequent singing. He behaved very unconven­ tionally—chopping wood himself, playing stick-ball with the children, and bringing his own tea and sugar when he visited poor parishioners so as not to burden or embarrass his hosts. Gapon's generosity and his insistence on simplic­ ity became a sensation. As one former colleague related: One morning before he got up the watchman informed him that some tramp was looking for him. "What does he want?" "He asks for boots; he has nothing to wear." "Then give him the boots that I put outside the door." "No. The only ones there are your new boots." "Take them and give them away." "But you paid twelve rubles for them." "Give them away!" Doubtless Gapon enjoyed being the unrivaled center of at­ tention, though, as he modestly explained to his amazed colleagues at the orphanage, "I am a priest only in a church; here I am simply an individual like everyone else."39 While Gapon's popularity was constantly growing, his studies at the academy suffered. He kept up with his work there only as much as was necessary to remain a student. With his characteristic overflow of energy, he became in­ volved in a project to raise funds for the construction of a nursery at the orphanage. He himself contributed his salary 38 A. S., "Iz zagranichnykh vstrech," p. »75. A. S. is a pseudonym of Semen A. Rappoport, a prominent Socialist Revolutionary. 39 From the excerpts of the reminiscences of Father Popov in Bukhbinder, "Iz zhizni G. Gapona," pp. 101-102. Father Popov was an adversary of Gapon at the orphanage and disapproving of the antics cited above, he portrays Gapon in a very unfavorable light.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

as a part-time teacher to this cause, but his main interest continued to be the poor and the workers who came to lis­ ten to him in church and attended his discussion groups.40 Gapon tramped all over the port area, becoming a familiar figure in factories, workers' quarters, flop houses, camps of beggars, and similar places. This strange preoccupation with the lower classes on the part of a student-priest did not escape the watchful eyes of the authorities. One day Gapon was summoned by the city governor, General Ν. V. Kleigels, to explain the nature of his duties and his interest in the workers.41 Gapon told of his concern for the poor and said he was preparing a report on a project for rehabilitation of the poor. Satisfied that there were no political implications involved, the city gov­ ernor dismissed Gapon, encouraging him to continue work­ ing on the report.42 Following his talk with Kleigels, Gapon began earnestly working on his proposal for a system of workhouses and colonies in the countryside to rehabilitate criminals and provide work for the unemployed. The workhouses were to be organized into several divisions, and individuals would select a job in the appropriate category. The lowest level of workhouses would admit criminals kept under guard and paid only part of their earnings. Rehabilitation was to come through labor, and the church was to be the beneficent center of religious and moral influence. Deserv­ ing individuals would be advanced to the next level where they would enjoy greater freedom, retain a higher percent­ age of their earnings, and practice a greater degree of man«"Pis'ma Gapona," pp. 114-115. «ι The post of city governor (gradonachal'nik) was an office that existed only in five cities. The office of the city governor of St. Petersburg was the most important and elaborate, since it combined the powers of provincial governors over the capital and its surround­ ing territory. All local agencies were subordinated to it as were also national agencies in matters pertaining to the affairs of the capital. Thus when Zubatov was assigned to St. Petersburg as the chief of the Special Section of the police department, he was under the author­ ity of the city governor in local matters. *2 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. g8.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

agement control over their respective establishments. On the highest level workers would operate their establish­ ments autonomously and keep practically all their earnings. Having accumulated approximately 300 rubles, a worker would be permitted to leave the system and rejoin society.43 Gapon discussed this plan widely with the poor and un­ employed and received their enthusiastic approval, collect­ ing close to seven hundred signatures in support of his proposals. The project was then brought before General Kleigels with an extensive criticism of the existing system of workhouses. A copy was forwarded to the administrator of workhouses, General V. Maksimovich; and eventually the empress, official patroness of workhouses, heard of the proj­ ect and requested that it be submitted to the council of min­ isters for consideration in her presence. Gapon was invited to these deliberations. Unable to contain his enthusiasm, Gapon wrote to his friends in the Crimea, "I will tell you a secret. My work was already presented for imperial consid­ eration and has been placed on the agenda of the council of ministers."44 In his memoirs he confesses, "The success of my report was so encouraging that I wanted to devote the rest of my life to this problem."45 The growing popularity of Father Gapon and the pros­ pects of an audience with the empress stimulated consider­ able interest among certain members of the St. Petersburg aristocracy. According to his own account, Gapon became a frequent guest in many of their homes. He often visited Mme. Sofia Khitrovo, widow of the Hofmarshal and the Russian ambassador to Japan, and Elizaveta Naryshkina, a lady-in-waiting to the empress. Naryshkina imbued him with a sense of intense loyalty to the emperor, whom she greatly admired. She related stories of life in the palace and praised the imperial family highly. "Thanks to her I began to idealize Emperor Nicholas II," commented Gapon. He became convinced that the salvation of Russia could be 43 Ibid.., pp. 39-40. " "Pis'ma Gapona," p. 116. 45 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 40. See also Bukhbinder, "Iz zhizni Gapona," pp. 103-104.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

achieved through the emperor. "I thought that when the moment came, he would appear in his true light, hear his people, and make them happy."46 The enticing prospects opening before him quickly in­ flated his vanity, and Gapon paid even less attention to his studies. The academy became completely distasteful to him.47 Never on good terms with his fellow students, Gapon's manner became even more overbearing and im­ perious than usual. He was heard to remark, "Wait! Later they will know who Gapon is!" and, "I will either end up famous or imprisoned!"48 His preoccupation with the report led Gapon to neglect the management of the orphanage as well. In fact, he utilized the facilities of the orphanage for the preparation of his report and assigned girls from the upper classes to help him with clerical work.49 When Gapon first came to the orphanage he had been treated with great reverence. His popularity enhanced the prestige of the orphanage and its church. The managing board complied with his every wish. But the projects and reforms Gapon proposed, whether for the nursery, brother­ hood, or workhouses, were based explicitly on criticism of existing conditions and those responsible for them. Inevi­ tably Gapon began to have difficulties with the board as well as with his superiors in the ecclesiastical hierarchy. Accusa­ tions of mismanagement were leveled against him, and, when confronted with the charges, Gapon acted rashly, fur­ ther antagonizing the board. He threatened to leave the orphanage and publicly attacked the members of the board before the congregation of the church, inviting the assem­ bled to join him in a new place of worship. He then asked the congregation to offer thanks to God for his deliverance from his position. As a result of Gapon's appeals to the public and the bene•"> Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 40-41. It is interesting to note that Naryshkina does not mention Gapon in her memoirs. *1 "Pis'ma Gapona," p. 116. 48 Iuvachev, "Mogila Gapona," p. 210; and Father Popov in Bukhbinder, "Iz zhizni Gapona," p. 104. 49 Father Popov in Bukhbinder, "Iz zhizni Gapona," p. 104.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

factors of the orphanage, several students were withdrawn and his opponents in the administration threatened with bodily harm. As one of the board members exclaimed, "The administration of the orphanage could not show its face; it was abused and stoned. It became necessary to consider not only Gapon, but an agitated and hostile mass."50 In the midst of this turmoil Gapon did irreparable harm to his cause by leaving for Poltava, taking with him a recent graduate of the orphanage, Aleksandra K. Uzdaleva ("Sasha"), who had been prevented from leaving that insti­ tution by the administration. The administrative head of the orphanage, Mme. Bogdanova, issued Uzdaleva travel docu­ ments in violation of the express instructions of the board, indicating perhaps malicious intent in the unusual attempt of the management to detain a recent graduate. It is highly unlikely that a woman in Bogdanova's position of responsi­ bility would have jeopardized her reputation by allowing one of her wards to run off with a priest. However, the cir­ cumstances of Gapon's sudden departure greatly strength­ ened his opponents' hand. Hinting at a scandal, the board accepted Bogdanova's resignation and dismissed Gapon on July 17, 1902.51 The incident with Uzdaleva attained considerable promi­ nence in later years and helped foster ugly rumors that Gapon was a reckless degenerate. In January 1905, Mme. Khitrovo recounted Gapon's alleged escapades and drunk­ en sprees to the writer M. S. Mintslov, explaining that the priest's conduct was condoned because he was an illegiti­ mate son of the metropolitan of St. Petersburg, Antonii.52 The American ambassador to Russia, Robert McCormick, informed the State Department that Gapon had on his rec­ ord the "violation of a twelve-year old girl."53 MIbid., 105. si Ibid., and the official report of the managing board of the or­ phanage cited in Simbirskii, pp. 57-59. Although Popov dwells ex­ tensively on the dismissal of Gapon from the orphanage for his mis­ management, he does not even mention Uzdaleva. 52 Mintslov, "Dnevnik, 1905-1906 gg.," p. 65. 53 U.S. Department of State, Diplomatic Dispatches from Russia, National Archives Collection M35, Microfilm roll 62, p. 8.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

Whatever prompted Gapon to take Uzdaleva with him, she was to remain at his side for the rest of his life and eventually became his common law wife and mother of his child. But she never enjoyed the revered position his first wife had held in his life, and always remained in the back­ ground. Their relationship, with its scandalous overtones, became a topic of heated debate and a source of vicious personal attacks on Gapon.54 Uzdaleva is not mentioned in Gapon's autobiography, but after his death she openly re­ ferred to him as her husband. Gapon's impulsive and indiscreet behavior suggests that, once again, his nerves were strained to the breaking point. Having regained his health at home, Gapon must have real­ ized the serious consequences of his actions. There was, first of all, the matter of examinations at the academy in the fall which he was unprepared to take. He decided to petition for permission to repeat the third year, attaching a medical statement testifying to his poor health. Although two years before such an excuse had been sufficient, now the academy rejected his appeal "due to the absence of valid reasons."55 Gapon then approached Metropolitan Antonii himself (who was absent from St. Petersburg at the time of the in­ cident) and submitted a letter of explanation to him: Due to unfortunate circumstances I fell ill and was not able to take all of the examinations necessary for advancement to the fourth course in the spring, nor take the remaining examinations in the fall. siFeliks (pseudonym of Litvinov), Gapon i ego obshchestvennopoliticheskaia rol', contains the most extensive contemporary con­ demnation of Gapon on moral grounds. Gapon was defended by Simbirskii in Pravda ο Gapone. Gapon's own defense was elaborated in a letter sent to several Russian newspapers on March 12, 1906. The text of the letter and other pertinent material is assembled in Ogni, no. 1 (March 19, 1906), p. 18. 53 The records of the academy are summarized in Avidonov, pp. 49-50, and Paozerskii, pp. 162-163. The minutes of the academic council of the academy in Zhurnaly zasedanii Soveta SPB Dukhovnoi Akademii, appear as supplements to the journal Khrist'ianskoe chtenie. The record for the academic year 1902-1903 is in the supplement to Khrist'ianskoe chtenie for 1903; on Gapon, see pp. 25-26, 33-34, 66, and 84-85 of the supplement. See also "Pis'ma Gapona," p. 116.

FATHER GEORGI] GAPON

My request for permission to repeat the third course,· despite the fact that medical certificates of my poor health were delivered to the academy office within the required time, was turned down by the council of the Academy. 58 Gapon then requested that he be permitted to repeat the third year, since taking examinations at that time and fur­ ther work in the fourth course would not provide sufficient time for him to prepare material for his candidate's thesis. On October 16, after an audience, the metropolitan par­ tially acceded to his request. Gapon was to take all of the examinations by November 15, but would not be allowed to repeat the third course. The meeting of the academy council of November 25 recorded that Gapon passed exam­ inations in six subjects with the average grade of 4.088 (out of 5) and was transferred to the fourth course. On Novem­ ber 27 the metropolitan approved this decision. 57 The reinstatement of Gapon was not a result of academic deliberations alone; it followed a protracted investigation by police authorities. A high police official of the Special Department, former Okhrana agent N. N. Mikhailov, vis­ ited Gapon. They had a long discussion, and Mikhailov submitted a favorable report which persuaded the metro­ politan to give Gapon an audience and allow him to return to the academy. 58 The manner in which the investigation was handled supports Gapon's contention that his principal difficulties stemmed from political denunciations. Since Gapon was already known to the city governor personally, corroboration of his political reliability by Mikhailov was sufficient to clear him. It is highly unlikely that the metro­ politan would have overlooked serious transgressions of a se Paozerskii, p. 163, and Avidonov, p. 49. 57 Paozerskii, p. 163, and Avidonov, p. 50. 58 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 43, and note 34 on p. 135. The Russian translation stated that Gapon was "reinstated in his priestly status," while the original in English simply reported that Gapon was reinstated in his "situation." Gapon did not lose his priestly status at that time, nor was he subjected to any disciplinary action.

FATHER GEORGII GAPON

moral and criminal nature on the part of an advanced stu­ dent in the St. Petersburg Theological Academy in order to please police authorities; thus his personal intervention is a further indication that the main accusations against Gapon were of a political nature, and lesser charges must have dissipated when the principal one collapsed. Although Gapon's reputation suffered and he never fully regained the confidence of his superiors, he retained some useful connections and continued to participate in the Re­ ligious-Philosophical Society, where the metropolitan played an important role.59 The long political investigation involving numerous local government and police officials brought Gapon's successful missionary endeavors among the workers to the attention of the authorities. They en­ couraged his efforts, and, when the head of the Special Sec­ tion of the police department, Sergei V. Zubatov, attempted to establish a police-supervised workers' organization in St. Petersburg, the local authorities turned to Gapon for assis­ tance. His tainted reputation limited Gapon's possibilities for further advancement in the church, and so began a new phase in his career, during which the controversial priest was to become a central figure in the St. Petersburg labor movement. = 9 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 53, and note 54 on p. 141. See also remarks of Dillon, The Eclipse of Russia, p. 158.

CHAPTER III

Zubatov in St. Petersburg The history of the revolutionary movement has shown that the intelligentsia alone is not strong enough to win in its struggle with the government, even if it arms itself with explosives. Zubatov (1898) . . . the system of secret agents (agentura), "spying" in the terminology of some people, is the holy of holies for me. . . . The ties with the agentura are my fondest and dearest memories. It was a painful and difficult business, but how delicate it was at the same time. Zubatov to Burtsev (1908) *

I η April 1902, minister of the interior D. S. Sipiagin was assassinated by revolutionaries, and V. K. Plehve, an experi­ enced administrator in the ministry of the interior, suc­ ceeded him in office. The new minister faced turbulent times—the very foundations of the state were shaken by ris­ ing social discontent and the growing revolutionary move­ ment. Determined to restore order, Plehve proclaimed his firm intention to institute far-reaching reforms and simul­ taneously crush the revolutionary movement. Plehve had considerable experience with the problems labor. In dis­ cussions with the former chief factory inspector I. I. Ianzhul, he spoke of the labor problem as a matter of high­ est priority, his most pressing concern.1 The need for internal security, however, and the continu­ ing opposition from various segments of society prompted the new minister to embark on a policy of repression, hold­ ing off substantive reforms by temporary measures and 1 Ianzhul, Vospominaniia I. I. Ianzhula, vol. n, pp. 47-49, 53-54, and 68-69. Morskoi (pseudonym of V. I. fon Shtein) is very skeptical of this account in Zubatovshchina: Stranichka iz istorii rabochego voprosa ν Rossti, pp. 147-152.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

makeshift policies. His term in office is generally viewed as a period of unmitigated reaction and repression culminat­ ing in his assassination by a terrorist bomb. His labor pol­ icy, begun on a promising note, soon lost its force and was allowed to proceed willy-nilly, dictated by expediency, vacillations and disagreements within the ministry, and a general lack of concern. This lack of consistent central di­ rection allowed local government agencies to intervene ac­ tively in labor questions with considerable autonomy. The most infamous attempt to manipulate labor organizations through government agencies was that of Sergei Zubatov.2 Zubatov began his unusual career by joining a revolu­ tionary circle, but he soon became disillusioned with rev­ olutionary activity and turned police informer. In logical sequence, he then joined the police department and even­ tually became an officer in the Moscow section of the secret police. An ardent monarchist, Zubatov thereafter devoted his life to the struggle against revolutionaries. His ardor was so great that, when informed of the overthrow of the monarchy in February 1917, he got up from the family table, walked into another room and shot himself. A man of considerable intelligence and erudition, Zubatov had a profound grasp of the dynamics of the revolu­ tionary movement in Russia. The rise of the strike move2 The most detailed study of Zubatov and his labor policies is the unpublished doctoral dissertation of Jeremiah Schneiderman, The Tsarist Government and the Labor Movement 1898-190j: Zubatovshchina (University of California, Berkeley, 1967). See also appropri­ ate sections in Schwarz, The Russian Revolution of 1905, and the article by Korelin, "Russkii 'politseiskii sotsializm' (zubatovshchina)," pp. 41-58. Dmitrii Pospielovsky's Russian Police Trade Unionism: Ex­ periment or Provocation? (London: Weidenfield and Nicolson, 1971) appeared after the completion of this chapter, but it did not contain any new material and could have benefited had the works cited above been consulted. The most recent treatments of Zubatov in mono­ graphic studies by Soviet historians are Vovchik, Politika tsarizma po rabochemu voprosu ν predrevoliutsionnyi period (Lvov, 1964); and Laverychev, Tsarizm i rabochii vopros ν Rossii (1861-1917) (Moscow, 1972). There is an excellent study by a Polish scholar, Ludwik Bazulow: Polituka wewngtrzna caratu i ruchy spoleczne ID Rosji na pociqtku XX wieku (Warsaw, 1966).

ZUBATOV XN S T . PETERSBURG

ment, the emergence of the proletariat as a political force, and the growth of revolutionary activity among the workers in the late 1890s threatened to provide the revolutionary intelligentsia with a mass following. Recognizing this dan­ ger, Zubatov turned his attention to organizing the workers in ways which would not harm the existing government. In 1898 Zubatov prepared an extensive memorandum on the problem of labor for the acting prefect of Moscow, D. F. Trepov. This memorandum, which embodied the to­ tality of Zubatov's political understanding of, and personal experience with, the revolutionary movement,3 set down the ideological foundations of the future labor experiment often referred to as "police socialism" or "zubatovshchina."4 In its introductory sections, the Zubatov memorandum explained why labor was a potential threat to the security of the state. "The history of the revolutionary movement has shown that the intelligentsia alone is not strong enough to win in its struggle with the government even if it [the intelligentsia] arms itself with explosives." To win, Zubatov argued, the intelligentsia had to gain the support of the masses. It was incumbent on the regime to prevent such a junction of forces: While a revolutionary advocates pure socialism, he can be dealt with by means of repressive measures alone, but when he begins to exploit for his purpose minor shortcomings of the existing lawful structure, the repressive measures alone cease to be sufficient. It becomes necessary to take the very ground from underneath his feet.5 3 Letter of Zubatov to V. L. Burtsev of December 18, 1906, in Koz'min, ed., Zubatov i ego korrespondenty, p. 71. 4 As was frequently the case in Russia, this secret memorandum did not remain secret very long and was soon published in an under­ ground revolutionary paper: "Tainyi doklad i.d. Ober-Politsiimeistera (po Okhrannomu otdeleniiu) 8 aprelia 1898 g.," Rabochee delo, no. 1 (April 1899), pp. 24-34, with editorial comments on pp. 34-40. 5 Ibid., p. 26. δ»

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

To undercut the revolutionary drive, Zubatov main­ tained, the authorities had to convince the workers that their lives could be improved within the existing system. At the same time every means had to be employed for the forceful extraction of the revolutionary agitators "from the environment best suited to their schemes."6 The memoran­ dum then proposed that the authorities provide Russian workers with an alternative to revolutionary appeals by allowing them to organize under the direct supervision of the police. Two contradictory tendencies incorporated in the Zubatov memorandum led to divergent interpretations of the proposed workers' organizations. Because direct police in­ volvement was a necessary condition of the plan, most offi­ cials regarded the proposal as a continuation of previous policies primarily designed to restrict the workers and limit the sphere of revolutionary activity. They were therefore inclined to accept Zubatov's proposal, believing that tighter police control would reduce labor unrest and remove the working class as a factor in the revolutionary movement. For those directly involved in labor problems, the workers and their worried employers, the proposed organizations represented a radical shift in official policies. Instead of re­ pressing the workers, the state would promote the forma­ tion of large working-class organizations which would ag­ gressively seek to implement social and economic reforms. While many workers welcomed state intervention on their behalf, some joined the employers in regarding with sus­ picion the official attempts to channel workers' grievances.7 After the memorandum had been duly circulated, Zubatov was allowed to organize workers in several cities on a trial basis. The workers' response to the new organizations β Ibid., p. 27. ι A close colleague of Zubatov later characterized Zubatovshchina as an early experiment in Fascism; see General A. I. Spiridovich, "Zubatovshchina. Popytka sozdaniia russkogo fashizma na poroge XX stoletiia." I am indebted to the late B. I. Nikolaevsky for calling my atten­ tion to this article.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

in Moscow and the south was very impressive. Zubatov con­ verted many individuals with former revolutionary sym­ pathies to his ideas by arguing that the aims of Social De­ mocracy could be achieved within the existing system. In Moscow the organization was under his direct control; in the south and west, leadership generally came from Jewish labor organizers and intellectuals who had been converted to Zubatov's views. The establishment of Zubatov's worker organizations was actually a circumvention of existing laws prohibiting trade unions in Russia. The Zubatov unions operated with the exclusive permission of the police authorities under the legal guise of mutual-aid societies. Since local authorities could prevent their establishment and official support could have been withdrawn at any time, Zubatov had to constant­ ly assure his superiors of his ability to maintain control over the organizations. He also had to convince the workers that the autocracy would guarantee their rights and serve as an impartial mediator over social relations. While urging union members to strive for an evolutionary solution of their grievances and convincing them of the need to remove the revolutionaries from their midst, he had to restrain their natural desire to act spontaneously and directly on their own behalf. Zubatov instructed his followers to keep strictly within the limits permitted by law. "Everything must be di­ rected toward the authorities and through the authorities,"8 he cautioned. The popularity of the Zubatov organizations lay in their promise to improve the lives of factory workers without the usual industrial strife. The prospect of legalized union ac­ tivities could not but attract large numbers of workers who had been ruthlessly persecuted for previous attempts to organize. The revolutionary parties, seeing in the police organizations a clever plot to siphon off the militant revolu8 From the report of Zubatov, dated October 4, 1903, to the direc­ tor of the police department in Zubatov, "K istorii zubatovshchiny," p. 95. Although this report refers specifically to Jewish organizations in the south, it applies to his other labor organizations as well.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

tionary energy of the proletariat, vehemently attacked the promises of gain without conflict. Lenin called them "con­ scious flirtation, bribery, and perversion. . . . A promise of more or less extensive reforms, but in reality only willing­ ness to fulfill a miniscule fraction of the promise while de­ manding in return abandonment of the political struggle— this is the essence of Zubatovshchina."9 Meanwhile, a num­ ber of workers with Social Democratic and revolutionary backgrounds joined the police payroll as organizers. Their presence at the head of the organization was designed to in­ sure that the efforts of the police would not be diverted into opposition channels by revolutionary party agitators. Zubatov's philosophy was infused with an Elitist distrust of the masses, and he put no faith in their ability to lead them­ selves or maintain allegiance to one program in the face of conflicting ideas. "Workers are not capable of being inde­ pendent; they immediately fall under alien influence,"10 he observed. Zubatov realized that the success of his organizations de­ pended on their ability to fulfill at least partially the work­ ers' expectations. At first he had been primarily interested in the political aspects of the movement, but as he became more involved, he began to strive sincerely for the benefits his organizers promised. Working directly with labor prob­ lems convinced him of the need for change, and he hoped that, in return for peace in the factories, the employers would satisfy some of the workers' demands. While to his superiors he emphasized the pacific aspects of the police organizations, he was not adverse to allowing some eco­ nomic strife and believed that, even in cases of strikes, au9 Lenin, in lskra, no. 26 (October 1902), vol. 7, p. 37. For a brief summary of attitudes of Social Democrats towards Zubatovshchina, see Schwarz, appendix iv: "Social-Democracy and the Zubatov Move­ ment," pp. 385-400. 10 Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 167. This article was written by Zubatov in reply to the book by Morskoi published in 1913, but it was impounded by the police and was not published until after the February revolution. Zubatov seems to have become preoccupied with the problem of will and domination, devoting time to "neo-Nietzschein tracts"; see Tidmarsh, "The Zubatov Idea," p. 340.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

thorities should "look the other way" if politics were not involved. His superiors were less inclined to tolerate any unrest among the workers and frequently expressed fears that the organization might get out of hand.11 Their anxiety was somewhat allayed when Zubatov and his lieutenants organized an unprecedented demonstration of about sixty thousand worker's on February 19, 1902, the anniversary of the emancipation of the serfs. Held before the monument to the tsar-liberator, Alexander II, in Moscow, the demon­ stration took the form of an orderly religious service with humble expressions of loyalist sentiments. If the officials were somewhat appeased by this show of strength and support, they continued to look askance at the Marxian views evident in much of the propaganda gen­ erated by the Zubatov organizers. Emphasizing the inher­ ent conflict between the class interests of the workers and those of the factory owners, the organizers propounded a variety of revisionist economism supported by government intervention on behalf of the workers. Fearing the increas­ ingly inflammatory propaganda of the expanding organiza­ tion (which was rumored to support an eight-hour workday and eventual worker control in the factories), and hoping to nip the flower of Russian legalized socialism in the bud, a Russian factory owner of French origin, Jules Goujon, used a minor dispute in his factory as an occasion to take an intransigent position. Goujon refused to negotiate with the representatives of Zubatov's organization on the grounds that trade unions were prohibited in Russia by law. Hoping to make an example of him and thus intimidate other em­ ployers into a more cooperative mood, Zubatov attempted to have the French national expelled from Russia, but the ministry of finance and the French ambassador came to Goujon's assistance. After this incident, the activities of the workers' organizations in Moscow were drastically cur11Even General Trepov was reluctant to permit these organiza­ tions, and agreed only after some hesitation, commenting that in case the experiment got out of hand, "we will have enough bayonets" (from a letter of Zubatov to Burtsev in Koz'min, p. 87).

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

tailed. Lectures by professors were replaced by patriotic discussions by well-known reactionary publicists like Lev Tikhomirov; clergymen were brought in to lend the orga­ nization a conservative and religious tone;12 finally, the workers were told to stop submitting complaints to the authorities.13 The decline of the Moscow organization indirectly re­ sulted from the equivocal policy of the minister of the in­ terior, Sipiagin, and local officials, who would not openly sanction Zubatov's unions but did not hamper their activi­ ties. Shortly after Plehve replaced Sipiagin in the spring of 1902, he promoted Zubatov from head of the Moscow sec­ tion of the Okhrana to head of the Special Section of the police department. The Special Section, which was chiefly concerned with political investigation and included the secret police or Okhrana division, had its headquarters in St. Petersburg. Zubatov assumed that his promotion indi­ cated the new minister's wholehearted approval of his ac­ tivities directed at organizing labor. Although Zubatov treated his new appointment as a mandate to continue de­ veloping the labor organizations, in reality Plehve regarded the police unions as a temporary expedient useful only until he had time to formulate a permanent policy. Privately, he confessed to regarding the Zubatov organizations "in one sense as a preliminary test and in another as a step toward putting the entire labor problem upon an altogether differ­ ent footing."14 In any case, the organizations were a useful means of countering revolutionary influence among the workers, and Plehve deemed their complete suppression at that time impossible. As soon as Zubatov arrived in St. Petersburg, he con­ tacted his organization in Moscow requesting that two or three men be sent to help establish a similar organization ι 2 Zubatov's letter to the editor of Vestnik Evropy, p. 435; also Ainzaft, Zubatovshchina i gaponovshchina, p. 66. 13 Ainzaft, op. cit., p. 65. 14 Gurko, Features and Figures of the Past, p. ng. See also Ianzhul, Vospominaniia, vol. ir, p. 54, and Pogozhev, "Iz vospominanii ο V. Κ. fon-Pleve," pp. 25gff.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

in the capital. The Moscow organization at first sent only one worker, I. S. Sokolov, who was soon joined by two more. Zubatov had met Sokolov earlier and, during inter­ rogations, converted the arrested worker to his views. They found a suitable recruit in St. Petersburg, V. I. Pikunov, a former Social Democrat and follower of Mikhail Ushakov. Ushakov, a smith from the state printing house, had already begun to build the nucleus of a labor organization in St. Petersburg.15 After some hesitation, Pikunov agreed to ini­ tiate organizational efforts in St. Petersburg and was given letters of introduction and funds. Pikunov discussed a tentative plan of action with Zubatov, who warned him, "not a word to anyone that I am helping you. No one should know, neither the police nor the parties; in short, positively no one, or else the whole undertaking will fail."16 Zubatov then outlined plans for an organiza­ tional meeting and promised to make the necessary ar­ rangement so that no one would be arrested. He advised Pikunov to impress his listeners with the necessity of gain­ ing the cooperation and support of certain important peo­ ple in the capital. Among those Zubatov mentioned were the city governor, General Kleigels, some prominent men from the literary world, and finally Metropolitan Antonii. "It is imperative for you to gain the support of the clergy, which plays such an important role in Russia," advised Zubatov.17 Zubatov's organizing activities in St. Petersburg in the fall of 1902 coincided with Gapon's reinstatement to the Theo­ logical Academy. Mikhailov, the agent who investigated the 1S Pikunov was a close associate of Ushakov, who began organizing his own group prior to the arrival of Zubatov. Ushakov had some ties with the ministry of finance through some factory inspectors. On this, see Sviatlovskii, ProfessionaVnoe divizhenie ν Rossii, p. 69, note 1. Apparently this was not Zubatov's first attempt to found a labor orga­ nization in St. Petersburg. He tried to organize workers there in 1901 but nothing came of his efforts; see Vovchik, p. 131. See also note 47 below. re Tovarishch Iskra, "Zapiski rabochego," Rabochaia gazeta, no. 44, p. 2. See also Schneiderman, pp. 2g8ff. 17 Tovarishch Iskra, no. 44, p. 2.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

political charges against Gapon and recommended that he be readmitted, brought the young priest to the attention of the Okhrana chief. The office of the city governor recom­ mended Gapon as "highly reliable." One of Zubatov's assis­ tants in the Okhrana, gendarmes officer A. Spiridovich, also considered Gapon an excellent prospect for a leading role in the organization. He gave the following characterization of the priest: Nervous, effusive, ambitious, with the burning eyes of an ascetic, Gapon was a restless and turbulent figure. He had unbounded love for the tsar and felt that it was possible to attain through him all that was needed by the people. Romantic at heart, he was much concerned with the unfortunate and poor, and always ran around with various projects concerned with helping them.18 Indeed, to Zubatov, desperately looking for individuals to lead his organization, the appearance of a young, trusted priest, experienced and popular with the masses, must have been a godsend; he could not have wished for a more suita­ ble prospect. He took the time and effort to draw Gapon into prolonged discussions from which he quickly surmised that the priest was enthusiastic but totally naive in matters pertaining to the labor and revolutionary movements.19 This was not necessarily a disadvantage, since it would al­ low Zubatov to indoctrinate Gapon. On request Zubatov willingly supplied Gapon with revolutionary literature; he brought Gapon into the circle of his closest associates, plac­ ing him under the direct care of Sokolov. Despite all this Gapon was reluctant to become too deep­ ly involved in the movement, no doubt aware of the internal is Spiridovich, "Pri tsarskom rezhime," p. 152. !9 Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 169. That Gapon knew little about the Social Democratic and labor movements could be surmised from his own statement that he read about the possibility of workers lead­ ing the revolutionary movement in a work by the Populist writer S. M. Stepniak-Kravchinskii, and even this happened at a very late date. See Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 50.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

difficulties that riddled the organization. Behind in his studies and struggling to complete the required examina­ tions by mid-November, Gapon pleaded lack of time for active participation. Besides, he needed training in methods of organizing labor and wanted time to study the workingclass movement before committing himself to Zubatov's project. The first organization meetings in St. Petersburg were held in early November 1902. Leaflets were hectographed and many of the more active workers received letters from Moscow inviting them to attend the meetings.20 The work­ ers selected a delegation to visit the deputy city governor, V. E. Frish, who allowed them to hold meetings provided they notified the proper authorities in advance. The delega­ tion then visited the new director of police in St. Peters­ burg, A. A. Lopukhin, who looked favorably on their intention to form a mutual-aid society and promised his cooperation.21 The following week Plehve himself received the workers' deputies and, expressing sympathy with their goals, promised to help them. He predicted that labor orga­ nizations with experienced leaders would reap great bene­ fits for the workers. "But the basic issue is the question of organizing and uniting the workers," Plehve remarked. "Take a twig, for example. A single twig can be broken with ease, but a whole bundle of twigs cannot be broken at once. The workers should take this as a model and remember that only organization and unity will help them."22 Encouraged by their seeming successes, the deputation sought an audience with Metropolitan Antonii. Father Ornatskii, chairman of the Society for Religious and Moral Enlightenment, arranged an audience on December 6, 1902. The metropolitan welcomed the workers' representatives and pointed out that the society conducted religious discus2° See the police report on the interrogation of one of Gapon's close assistants, S. V. Kladovnikov, in Bukhbinder, ed., "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 382. 21 Lopukhin's own account in ibid., p. 291; see also Tovarishch Iskra, Rabochaia gazeta, no. 45, p. 2. 22 Tovarishch Iskra, Rabochaia gazeta, no. 46, p. 1.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

sions in working quarters under Father Ornatskii's direc­ tion and that special arrangements could be made for work­ ers' meetings. He offered to assist in arranging space for the meetings in church halls, but he also indicated that it would be inappropriate for clergy to participate in an organization where matters other than religion and morality would be discussed. At the end of the audience the metropolitan blessed each worker with a copy of the New Testament, saying that the holy book would give them all the necessary guidance in their undertaking.23 Despite seemingly warm receptions in official and ecclesi­ astical circles, and favorable coverage in the conservative press, the delegation received no more than token support. It was crucial for Zubatov to gain a firm commitment from local authorities and the higher officials in order to avoid another Moscow fiasco, but the city governor remained am­ bivalent, and Plehve's support was conditional at best. Plehve saw the police-dominated unions primarily as a means of extending his influence into the factories—tradi­ tionally the exclusive domain of his arch rival, minister of finance Sergei Witte. Witte resisted all such efforts to ex­ tend police authority. Although it could be argued that both ministries were pursuing a similar aim of establishing paternalistic control over the workers, they differed in the basic approaches to policy implementation.24 With two strong-willed and deter­ mined individuals like Plehve and Witte at their heads, the rivalry between these two ministries became more intense. Plehve was willing to pay a certain price for quieting revo­ lutionary tendencies among the workers by pressuring eco­ nomic concessions from the business community. Witte, on the other hand, strove to protect the entrepreneurs from police intervention in the management of their business afZ s I b i d . , pp. 1-2. For the version given by Metropolitan Antonii, see Shilov, ed., "Peterburgskoe dukhoventstvo," p. 195. 24 Laverychev, p. 124. The story of the rivalry between the two ministries has been told too many times to need repeating here in detail. For the most recent summaries, see Laverychev and Vovchik.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

fairs, and he was willing to sacrifice some measure of state control over the workers either by suggesting the legaliza­ tion of trade unions (which he knew would not be accept­ able to the ministry of the interior officials), or by promot­ ing labor organizations under the sponsorship of ministry of finance officials in direct competition with the ministry of the interior.25 The incipient conflict between the two powerful ministers had its repercussions in government circles, and even the church did not escape its effect, as evidenced by the recep­ tion of the workers' delegation by Metropolitan Antonii. Prior to the arrival of the delegation, Witte personally con­ tacted Father Ornatskii to inform him that the delegation included several individuals who were on the payroll of the secret police, and that the workers were "pursuing aims that go far beyond moral enlightenment."28 The metropoli­ tan was reluctant to commit himself to an undertaking with such political coloration, but he was also anxious to avoid being caught in the feud between Witte and Plehve. There­ fore, he expressed his cautious encouragement to the dele­ gation, but directed its request for assistance to Father Ornatskii, whose organization he believed was best suited to help them. Ornatskii was all too anxious to take the work­ ers under his organization's wing, but soon withdrew his support "due to the insistent intentions of the leaders to in­ ject social and economic questions into their discussions (besides those of educational value)."27 In effect, the metro­ politan preferred not to become involved in matters that were not exclusively religious, and therefore he equivo­ cated in order not to antagonize either ministry. The organizational activities of the Zubatovites also met with considerable resistance from some of the workers. The Social Democrats tended to ascribe this resistance to the 25 See the letter of Zubatov to Shaevich of April 28, 1903, cited in Vovchik, p. 145. 26 Interview with Professor Father Gorchakov in Preobrazhenskii, ed., Tserkovnaia reforma, p. 284. See also Tovarishch Iskra, Raboehaia gazeta, no. a, p. 3. 27 Shilov, "Peterburgskoe dukhoventstvo," p. 196.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

more advanced consciousness of the proletariat in the capi­ tal. Zubatov's old method of convincing arrested workers to join him had failed to produce sufficiently capable re­ cruits in St. Petersburg, and representatives from Moscow had to be called in. The recent failures of the organization in Moscow, which had been given wide publicity in the legal and underground press, probably accounted in part for the cooler reception in St. Petersburg. The opposition was better prepared, and the Zubatov organizers had to tone down their promises to avoid a repetition of the Mos­ cow experience. It was also widely rumored that the orga­ nization had close ties with the police, despite Zubatov's efforts to hide them, and that workers who were unduly outspoken at the meetings were liable to be arrested. Many workers were unwilling to join, convinced that the police were using the organizations as "mouse traps" to ferret out undesirables.28 Gapon's reluctance to become deeply or publicly in­ volved in the organizational stages was doubtless influenced by the criticism of Zubatov's undertaking heard on all sides —from revolutionaries, workers, government officials, and the church. Though Gapon continued to work quietly with Zubatov and his aides, he made his presence at workers' meetings as unobtrusive as possible. When Zubatov pro­ posed that he openly join the organization, Gapon de­ murred, asking for more time to study the matter. He said he wanted to observe the functioning of the Moscow orga­ nization during the Christmas recess. Gapon was very dis28 Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 166, maintained that he never combined "undercover police work with legalization," i.e. never used his labor organizations to apprehend revolutionary agitators. This is contradicted by the testimonies of both the officials and the workers. For example, during an interrogation by Okhrana officials, S. V. Kladovnikov stated he had received personal instructions from Zubatov to report to the police all suspicious persons who attended workers' meet­ ings. See the interrogation report in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," PP- 323-324. This is substantiated by statements of the Okhrana officials who admit that labor meetings were used to ferret out revolu­ tionary agitators. See the statement of an Okhrana officer in Bukh­ binder, op. cit., p. 295; and Spiridovich1 "Pri tsarskom rezhime," p. 151.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

appointed with what he saw in Moscow and on his return to the capital in January argued with Zubatov against work­ ers' organizations under the open tutelage of the police and in favor of free trade unions on the English model. Al­ though Gapon did not break with Zubatov completely, he expressed his criticisms of zubatovshchina in a memoran­ dum which he delivered to the city governor, General Kleigels, and Metropolitan Antonii.29 Shortly after Gapon's return from Moscow, General Kleigels (possibly in response to Gapon's memorandum) con­ tacted the chief factory inspector of the St. Petersburg guberniia, S. Chizhov, to inquire about the activities of workers in St. Petersburg. Both officials were disturbed over the situation; although they were responsible for over­ seeing the factories, what little they knew about the new workers' organization was gleaned from newspapers and unofficial reports. According to Chizhov, they agreed it was desirable for the government to help workers improve their situation by allowing them to organize, but not in a secretive manner or under the exclusive control of the de­ partment of police. Since conflicts with factory owners, in­ cluding foreign nationals like Goujon, "who are hardly sym­ pathetic to the needs of Russian workers," were inevitable, the unions required a well-defined legal framework in which to operate. In addition, the chief factory inspector hastened to add, the privilege of organizing should be ex­ tended fairly to the owners of factories as well.30 A week after their conversation, on January 10, 1903, Chizhov called on Kleigels to inform him of labor unrest at one of the factories and said he feared the workers were "acting under somebody's direction, perhaps the newly formed union."31 Chizhov then relayed information which one of the local factory inspectors who was trusted by the workers, V. P.· Litvinov-Falinskii, had given him about de29 Gapon,

Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 50. of the chief factory inspector in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," pp. 292-296. si Ibid., p. 294. 30 Report

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

velopments in the workers' organization. Litvinov-Falinskii had been visited by a delegation of workers who explained that the membership of the newly forming organization was divided between proponents of close cooperation with the police and those who wished to organize independently. Concerned about the police agents in the organization and mistrustful of the extravagant promises made by organizers, the workers wanted reassurance from the inspector that it was safe to join. General Kleigels immediately summoned the head of the St. Petersburg Okhrana section and in­ structed him to inform the department of police that, if indeed the police were the instigators of the current unrest in the factories, they should recall their agents and forth­ with end it. The incident confirmed Kleigels in his opinion that matters had to be taken out of the hands of the police, and a report to this effect was sent to Witte.32 As soon as Witte received the report of these events from Chizhov, he forwarded it with a note marked "top secret" to Plehve and requested further information about the or­ ganization. Witte also consulted his subordinates in the fac­ tory inspectorate, including Chizhov and Litvinov-Falinskii, who provided whatever information they could gather from the workers. Gratified to learn that a significant group with­ in the organization's leadership leaned away from police domination toward less constricting ties with the ministry of finance, Witte decided to take steps to force the curtail­ ment of Zubatov's activities. He first wrote to Plehve sug­ gesting that approval of the organization's statutes be with­ held until a committee on mutual-aid societies for workers set up by the late minister Sipiagin finished its report. This committee, chaired by Witte's assistant, Prince A. D. Obolenskii, was sure to keep the interests of the ministry of finance uppermost in its deliberations. The unrest in the factories put Plehve's support of the Zubatovite movement in a bad light, and, not wishing to press the issue, Plehve agreed to delay official approval of the statutes.33 32/Wrf., pp. 294-896. 33 Two notes of Witte to Plehve in ibid,., pp. 292, 296-297.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

Confronted with bureaucratic resistance and realizing that the further success of his organization depended on overcoming opposition in the ministry of finance, Zubatov began cultivating relations with Count Witte. In February 1903, he even managed to gain an audience with Witte and, charmed by the clever minister, came away convinced that soon, as one of his assistants put it, "both Plehve and Witte will be eating from the same spoon."34 Zubatov also put pressure on Gapon to play a more active role in the orga­ nization, hoping that the popular priest could alleviate some of the workers' suspicions and reassure local authori­ ties like Kleigels of the organization's merit. Gapon was in­ vited to attend meetings with Zubatov's assistants, and Sokolov came to see him more often. Although convinced that workers' organizations were essential for the future of Rus­ sia, Gapon decided that it "would be more sensible not to disclose what I intended to do in the future, and at the same time refrain from giving any help to Zubatov or his assis­ tants."35 His participation in the affairs of the organization continued to be nominal until the proposed statutes for the "Mutual-Aid Society of Workers in Machine Industries" were ready to be submitted for official approval. Anticipating difficulties, Zubatov asked Gapon to write a memorandum to Witte advancing the idea that mutualaid societies would benefit the national economy as well as the workers. "The report," Zubatov instructed, "must be written as if the workers themselves had composed it. . . . Witte may be of great help to us, and you must convince him that a professional organization of workers would be consistent with his own general policies."36 When Gapon Letter of a close colleague of Zubatov, dated February 14, 1903, in "Pis'ma Mednikova Spiridovichu," KA, vol. 17, p. 199. 35 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 50. 36 Ibid., p. 54. There is some question about when this report was written. Gapon maintained that it was written during the summer and that Zubatov offered him 200 rubles in payment for it. Not want­ ing to arouse suspicion, Gapon accepted only 100 rubles; ibid., p. 55. In April Witte had apparently received a memorandum on the labor problem, perhaps written by Gapon. See the interrogation of Kladov-

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

agreed, Zubatov instructed Sokolov first to inform the work­ ers that Witte would not approve the statutes and then to introduce them to the priest who could help them gain Witte's support. Vasilii Kladovnikov, a twenty-five-year-old mechanic who was close to Zubatov and later became an ally of Gapon, recalled following Sokolov to the Theological Academy where he first met Gapon. The workers' delega­ tion submitted Gapon's report to Witte, who asked them whether they had composed it themselves and, upon receiv­ ing an affirmative reply, suggested that they all become journalists!37 Despite Witte's sarcastic remark, the statutes were approved by the officials of the ministry of the interior on March 8, 1903, and took effect in October of the same year. Meanwhile the organization in St. Petersburg was racked by dissension from within; there were rivalries among the leaders; meetings in the halls of the Temperance Society were poorly attended; and an atmosphere of antagonism hung over the entire project. Although Gapon was given permission to open a workers' meeting with a prayer and to say a few words, as indicated by a request to Bishop Sergii dated March 11, 1903,38 generally he stayed behind the scenes. When he did appear, it was something of an occa­ sion, as Varnashev, one of his principal adherents, recalled: Gapon dropped by infrequently but took no active part. Whenever he came he was surrounded by groups of workers with whom he carried on discussions before and after the meetings. He frequently aided workers financially with sums of five or ten rubles because the mutual-aid fund was not functioning yet, and there nikov in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 324. A covering letter by Witte, dated April 1903, did mention a memorandum he received on this subject. See Trusova, et al., eds., Nachalo pervoi russkoi revoliutsii (hereafter cited as /905), document 2, pp. 289-290. 37 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 57. 38 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 52. See also request of workers addressed to the bishop in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 288.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

were always those in need. He helped workers with advice and through his connections. During the meetings he would sit quietly, attentively listening all the time, occasionally taking notes. But he became very animated when some of the most simple and backward workers got up to speak. He would nod approvingly, voice his support, and help the speaker find words to express his thoughts. No matter what was said, he always gave encouragement.39 Gapon kept himself informed of what was going on in the organization through workers who attended the meetings and reported to him everything that transpired.40 He espe­ cially cultivated contacts with more active workers who had leadership potential, and many of them came to visit him regularly. Perhaps envious of Gapon's easy rapport with the workers, Zubatov expressed embarrassment over the priest's informal behavior: ". . . for example, he would go along with the workers on a boat ride. They would set­ tle on some grassy island with food and wine; soon singing would begin, and finally they would dance. Father Gapon, picking up the skirts of his robe, excelled with his usual vigor."41 Gapon's critical attitude toward the Zubatov ap­ proach had not abated, and in his discussions with workers the priest often criticized their organization. He was not afraid to voice his opposition to Zubatov in person, but the two continued to collaborate. It is unclear when the idea of forming his own organiza­ tion first occurred to Gapon. In his autobiography, he re­ calls being asked by workers on a number of occasions to take over the organization, but he hesitated. He must have discussed the idea with Zubatov also, suggesting that the authorities might look more kindly on an organization di­ es Varnashev, "Ot nachala do kontsa s gaponovskoi organizatsiei. (Vospominaniia)," p. 185. See also the description of the first meeting of Varnashev with Gapon, ibid., p. 183. 40 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 52-53. « Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 169.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

rected by a cleric than they did on one directed clandes­ tinely by a secret police officer. In any case, Gapon's con­ tacts with workers built the base for an independent orga­ nization under the guidance of the church. Gapon laid the groundwork well, indirectly suggesting the possibility to his friends among the workers and even attempting to involve some of his fellow students at the Theological Academy.42 But when the workers openly suggested he take over the organization, Gapon continued to demur and, until the late spring of 1903, refused to take action. His change of heart, according to his autobiography, took place in the following manner: On the eighth of May 1903, five artisans whom I knew to be honest and intelligent people came to me at the academy. One of them, Vassilieff, marched beside me on the fateful twenty-second of January 1905, and was killed at my side.... They argued at length, showing the necessity of joining Zubatov's organization in order to capture it for our own use. We met again at their lodgings, and after a long discussion I yielded. Then and there we organized ourselves into a secret committee.43 The evidence of those who knew Gapon well (Kladovnikov, Varnashev, Karelin, et al.) does not contradict the priest's claim that even at this early time he consciously evolved a plan to exploit his police contacts, win over the workers, and then to evolve a program for them. "It was 42 For example, Gapon tried to recruit his fellow student, the fu­ ture "Mad Monk Illiodor," a coadjutor and later a bitter enemy of Rasputin. See S. Trufanoff, The Mad Monk of Russia, pp. 21-22. «Gapon, T h e Story of My Life, pp. 105-106. Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 106, wrote that it was Gapon who approached the workers rather than the opposite. Actually they seem to be re­ ferring to different meetings, as the dates in Gapon's autobiography are given in New Style; thus the meeting of May 8 described by Gapon would precede by a fortnight the meeting of May 9 described by Karelin. See editorial comment in Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, note 60, p. 142.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

clear to me," Gapon maintained, "that real revolutionaries had little influence over the masses since they could work only in secret and in a restricted circle of workers, while the rest of the masses were inaccessible to them. I as a priest also had the advantage of being able to develop close rela­ tionships with the people."44 Karelin corroborated Gapon's account in his assurance to a friend: "We have investigated him most thoroughly and formed a very favorable impres­ sion. . . . He is undoubtedly devoted to the idea of the lib­ eration of the working class, but, since he does not consider underground party activity very useful, he finds it essential to form an open organization of working masses according to a fixed plan and hopes to succeed if groups of conscious workers gather around and support him."45 Having decided to form his own organization, Gapon proceeded to create a leadership core including the sup­ porters he had already recruited, many of whom became his principal assistants. He visited various localities where workers gathered and made a point of involving himself with the most outspoken and critical among them. He was particularly interested in workers with revolutionary back­ grounds. In this manner he met Aleksei Egorovich and Vera Markovna Karelin, both former members of Social Demo­ cratic circles who had returned to St. Petersburg in 1895 after three years in prison and exile. Aleksei Karelin, a thirty-three-year-old printer, had excellent contacts among the workers as well as a reputation for honesty and dedication. Although at first the couple were reluctant to join Gapon's group, eventually they played crucial roles in the organization.46 Gapon took these first steps in the spring of 1903, but he ϋ Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 56. 45 Quoted by Pavlov, "Iz vospominanii ο rabochem soiuze i sviashchennike Gapone," pp. 26-27. 46 The Karelins were former members of the Brusnev circle in St. Petersburg. See their short biographies in Zelikson-Bobrovskaia, ed., Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia ν Peterburge 190} g.: Sbornik 1, pp. 141144; and recollections of Karelina, "Na zare rabochego dvizheniia ν S. Peterburge," pp. 12-20.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

could not devote his full time to the enterprise until he had finished his course at the Theological Academy. After grad­ uating in June, he found himself in an extremely difficult position. The ecclesiastical authorities recommended that he leave St. Petersburg because he was becoming too pre­ occupied with nonreligious matters. As the metropolitan later explained, "The bishop was informed of his unreliabil­ ity and did not dare appoint him to any position in the capi­ tal. When he complained of financial difficulties, he was of­ fered financial assistance."47 Unable to find employment in St. Petersburg that summer, the impoverished priest rented a small room and lived like an ascetic, subsisting, in the words of Zubatov, on "black bread and olives."48 So pitiful was Gapon's state that some workers finally ap­ pealed to Zubatov to assist him. Zubatov later claimed that Gapon accepted a subsidy from him of 100 rubles a month, a claim which has created the widespread impression that Gapon was a paid agent of the Okhrana. Actually, Zubatov's insinuation that Gapon was on a regular police payroll, and his further claim that the city governor also paid Gapon a similar sum to act as a double agent and spy on Zubatov,49 were highly exaggerated. Zubatov's statement that he began paying Gapon because of the priest's financial difficulties is refutation in itself of the charge that Gapon received an ad­ ditional ioo rubles monthly from the city governor. If Gapon had such an income, he would not have been re­ duced to the abject poverty described in numerous sources. Gapon never hid his relations with the police and other outside sources from his assistants, and in his autobiog­ raphy he carefully detailed every instance of money having been given to him and his organization by various agencies and individuals.50 He reported an offer of 200 rubles from 47 Statement of Metropolitan Antonii in Shilov, "Peterburgskoe dukhovenstvo," p. 195. 48 Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 169. 49 Ibid,., pp. 169-170. 50 In his autobiography Gapon mentions several instances when he re­ ceived money from police sources. Documentary evidence confirms only two—Zubatov's statement and the receipt of 360 rubles to open one of

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

Zubatov in payment for a report he had written, and con­ fessed to accepting half that sum. It is possible that Zubatov intended to start regular payments to Gapon and planned to offer him money under different pretexts until a monthly subsidy became acceptable, but evidence does not indicate any payments beyond the single ιοο-ruble sum mentioned by both Zubatov and Gapon.51 Gapon was in constant contact with Zubatov that sum­ mer. For a time he even lived with Sokolov. "Every morn­ ing," the police master recalled, "they came to my apart­ ment (before I left for work) allegedly to clarify some theoretical disagreements between themselves. He (Gapon) took down all my words in his notebook."52 Despite their close collaboration during these months, the priest and the police chief were growing farther apart in their views on labor organizations. Zubatov considered the talk of free, in­ dependent unions of workers "dangerous heresy";53 Gapon meanwhile attacked Zubatov's agents before the workers and, in discussions with the Okhrana chief himself, for ac­ cepting regular payments from the secret police. Under the circumstances, Gapon could hardly have been on the police payroll, and Zubatov's attempts after 1905 to portray Gapon as a regularly paid agent who had "gone wrorig" must be regarded as a vengeful slur. In reality, Gapon was all too independent of police control. Despite his disillusionment with the Zubatovite organiza­ tion and his intention to wrench the union from police the tearooms. No documentary evidence has been found to show that Gapon received money from the police on other than these occasions to which he openly admits. 51 Zubatov and Gapon are probably both talking about the same 100 rubles. In his account Zubatov gives the impression that Gapon was regularly receiving monthly payments. However, his description of Gapon's destitute situation can refer only to the summer of 1903 when Gapon had graduated from the academy and could not find employment. Since Zubatov was exiled at the end of that summer, the period during which such payments could have been made to Gapon was a month or two at the longest. 52Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. i6g. ^ 3 I b i d . , p. 171.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

hands, Gapon remained on friendly terms with Zubatov. He could not have dreamed of taking over the organization's leadership without the approval of key officials in the police department, local authorities, and certain groups in the ministries. Besides, no covert coup or conspiratorial net­ work could have escaped the watchful eyes of the police. Therefore Gapon's own organizing activities during the summer were contained within the broader framework of projects initiated and approved by Zubatov. But the greater the opposition to police unions among the workers and the officials, the more plausible Gapon's alternative of an inde­ pendent union under the guidance of the church became. Although Zubatov disagreed with Gapon, he finally gave the priest permission to try his plan and promised no one would be arrested for activity connected with the new ven­ ture. Despite the priest's later claim (supported by other sources close to him) that organizing did not begin until after Zubatov's departure from St. Petersburg in August, activity was well under way earlier.54 Gapon held meetings with his supporters; a suitable permanent meeting place for the organization—a clubroom (or "tearoom," as it was called)—was found in the Vyborg district of the city while Zubatov was still in St. Petersburg. The dismissal of Zubatov resulted from a growing di­ vergence between his policies and those favored by Plehve. Having come to St. Petersburg believing that he would have a free hand in promoting trade union activity, Zubatov felt betrayed when Plehve reneged on his promises of com­ plete support. Conversely, the minister of finance, despite his initial opposition to the organization's statutes, seemed more encouraging and sympathetic than Zubatov dared hope. According to Zubatov, Witte gave every impression of being in complete agreement with him. He related how 54 Zubatov was dismissed on August ig, but on August ι Gapon and his supporters had already rented premises for a clubroom (2¾ Orenburg Street, Vyborg district), and on August 19 they signed a three-year lease. See the memorandum to the police in Kobiakov, "Gapon i okhrannoe otdelenie do 1905 goda," pp. 33-34.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

Witte exclaimed during one of their interviews, "We are actors performing on the same stage, but separated by a partition. The public sees that we are acting out the same play, but we are unaware of this. It is very unfortunate that we had to act separately for such a long time."55 Zubatov was quick to accept Witte's flattering words at face value. In all probability Witte deliberately cultivated the discour­ aged police chief in order to drive a wedge between Zuba­ tov and Plehve, knowing only too well how the latter would react when he found out about their contacts. As Zubatov became more frustrated in his plans, his criticism of Plehve became more outspoken. This precipitated a confrontation, and in the end Zubatov was given twenty-four hours to leave St. Petersburg.56 A strike organized by one of the police unions in Odessa served as the official explanation for the dismissal of Zuba­ tov. What started as a peaceful dispute over economics turned into a general strike that had to be suppressed by force. As most of those responsible were Jewish workers, their punishment was particularly harsh. But the labor issue was no more than a convenient immediate excuse for Zubatov's downfall, for no measures were taken against his other organizations in Moscow and St. Petersburg. Zubatov left St. Petersburg in disgrace on August 19, 1903. Gapon was among the very few who came to see him off at the station. They parted as friends, and Gapon later told Varnashev that, on parting, Zubatov cried and asked 55Zubatov's version o£ his dismissal is given in "K istorii zubatovshchiny," pp. 86-99. His version is corroborated by several officials of the ministry of the interior. See the comments of the director of police, Lopukhin, Otryvki iz vospominanii, p. 71; and Spiridovich, "Pri tsarskom rezhime," p. 153. In his memoirs, Witte denies any connection with Zubatov, stating that he only met Zubatov in July 1903, and did not have any dealings with him (Vitte, Vospominaniia, vol. n, pp. 210-211). 56 For a discussion of the reasons for Zubatov's dismissal, see Schneiderman, pp. 583ft. Also Liubimov, "Otryvki iz vospominanii," pp. 75f.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

him not to abandon the workers' organization.57 Zubatov even gave the priest names of sympathetic officials in the administration. His departure untied Gapon's hands, and the priest vigorously plunged into organizing activities. Gathering his supporters together, he proposed that they scrap the structure borrowed from Moscow, rid the orga­ nization of its administrative "nurses," and, most important, attain financial independence. He suggested that they start by opening the clubhouse, which had been rented for three years the very day Zubatov was dismissed, and by drafting statutes for the new organization. These suggestions were unanimously accepted. In broad terms it was agreed that something would be offered to at­ tract workers of all ages into the organization: young peo­ ple would be entertained by dances and concerts; more ma­ ture workers would be tempted by lectures and by the possibility of gathering at the club during their leisure hours; older workers would be attracted by the opportunity to provide for sickness and retirement. All these groups would be united and directed by decisions made at general meetings, and their activities would be inspired, as Gapon put it, by the "living word." The rented premises were remodeled by the workers to serve as a clubhouse. "Among the chartered members there was a painter, a carpenter, a smith; and there was no lack of helpers."58 Workers brought whatever pieces of furni­ ture they could spare, and benches were built in the halls. A piano was obtained, and a library with a reading room was begun with contributions. The walls were adorned with pictures, among them portraits of Russian tsars, and icons hung prominently in the corner. On August 30, 1903, the clubhouse was blessed in an inaugural ceremony. There­ after it opened every evening at six on workdays and at two on nonworking days and stayed open until midnight. Tea and refreshments were served, but alcohol was prohibited. 57

Varnashev, p. igo. See also Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 170. p. 191.

38 Varnashev,

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

Three times a week meetings were held in the hall, lectures were read and general discussion organized. Every meeting opened and closed with a prayer.59 The clubhouse was open to all. Visitors purchased tickets for twenty kopecks, which entitled them to visit for one month and attend meetings.60 The structure of the future organization evolved as follows: in the center stood Gapon with his closest confidants, who were quite well informed of all matters pertaining to the organization, including Gapon's contacts with the authorities. In this tight circle— the "secret committee," as it began to be called—were Varnashev, Vasil'ev, and later the Karelins and Kuzin. Gapon's "staff," including the "secret committee" and all elected offi­ cers, came from the chartered membership of the organiza­ tion, a group numbering fifteen to twenty at first but greatly expanded in time. As the organization grew, new club­ houses were opened at various locations in the city, each with its own chartered membership organized into a "circle of responsible individuals" who signed the lease of the club­ house as guarantors and accepted responsibility before the authorities for the conduct of business. Those joining this group had to be recommended by at least two charter members and were admitted only by a unanimous vote of the entire group. They were obliged to "behave responsi­ bly"; otherwise they were liable to be expelled. Only char­ ter members were eligible for the principal elective offices.61 Most important work was carried out within the circle of Gapon's trusted assistants, "the staff," with whom he met regularly on Saturday evenings. Their discussions were can­ did and open, focusing on the purposes, methods, and means of organization. Through these intimate, congenial 59 There is a detailed description of the clubroom activities in Gapon's memorandum to the director of police published in Kobiakov, pp. 3gff. See also Gapon, Istoriia rnoei ihizni, p. 59. eo Kobiakov, p. 34, particularly note 1 on p. 34. μ Kobiakov, p. 36; Varnashev, p. 191. The circle grew constantly in size as other clubhouses opened, some circles counted several hundred individuals.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

talks, the staff developed a consensus of opinion. Gapon considered the frequent collective exchanges of ideas as a training course for leadership, and in truth a united cadre of leaders evolved, dedicated to ideals which had been agreed upon in their long hours of talks.62 Gapon believed it essential to gain the trust of the work­ ing masses, and considerable efforts were made to present the clubhouse in a favorable light. He was particularly sen­ sitive to accusations of ties with the police and speculation about his sources of funds, and he took careful measures to counteract damaging charges. To allow members the broadest possible participation in the administration of the clubhouse, officers were elected to serve without compensa­ tion for terms of only three months.63 Frequent elections fostered a sense of democratic participation and direct in­ volvement in running the clubhouse. Gapon was scrupulous in the matter of finances, and special representatives out­ side the "responsible circle" were elected at meetings to check on the administration of funds. According to Gapon ". . . the strictness with which our accounts were kept helped toward the rapid expansion and growing popularity of the organization."et Most of Gapon's assistants, like the priest himself, were former disciples of Zubatov. At first their goals remained similar to those of their former mentor, but their methods of achieving those goals differed increasingly. From the ear­ liest days of his association with Zubatov, Gapon had be­ lieved it necessary to give the workers more independence and to reduce visible police control. In a letter to the for­ mer police chief written early in September 1903, Gapon addressed himself to the problems of developing his labor organization. Warmly greeting Zubatov as "Deeply es­ teemed and unforgettable Sergei Vasil'evich," Gapon de­ scribed the difficulties encountered in establishing the club­ house. He acknowledged his debt to Zubatov, but at the 62 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 59. 63 Ibid., p. 59; Kobiakov, p. 36. Gapon, Istoriia moei Mzni, p. 5g.

ZUBATOV IN ST. PETERSBURG

same time clearly distinguished his approach from that of the police union organizer: The matter of legalization (in one way or another) of the tearooms—clubs—is the question of utmost importance ... we want to guarantee our autonomy and independence as much as possible. The city governor is very interested in our club, and the day after tomorrow I am to make a report to him. It seems I will have to make a report to the director of police, Lopukhin, as well. We are not forgetting you, our teacher—we remember. Only recently, at a meeting of the circle, when some question was raised about you, people boldly spoke up for you, remarkably boldly and fervently, defending you and your ideas. It made a good impression. In short, we do not conceal that the idea of a special kind of labor movement is your idea, but we underscore that the connection with the police is now broken (this is really true); our cause is just and open; the police can only check on our activities; they cannot keep us on a leash.65 65 Text of the letter in Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 170.

CHAPTER IV

The Assembly of the Russian Factory and Mill Workers oj the City of St. Petersburg Essentially the basic idea is to build a nest among the factory and mill workers where Rus', a truly Russian spirit, would prevail. From thence healthy and self-sacrificing fledglings could fly forth to defend their tsar and country and aid their fellow workers. Gapon (from a memorandum to the director of police)

(japon sought official support for his undertaking at an opportune time. With Zubatov gone,1 local authorities were left with the problem of controlling large bodies of agitated workers who had been stimulated by the talk of labor orga­ nizations. Regardless of their feelings toward Zubatov (many of whose followers remained in the city), all support­ ers of the regime agreed that it was imperative to prevent the spread of revolutionary influences within this volatile segment of the population. Means had to be found to placate the workers and divert their energies before revo­ lutionaries took advantage of the situation. Gapon offered a solution to the problem and at the same time promised to eliminate the most objectionable features of the Zubatovite police unions. From the very start he could count on the support of those who had sympathized with Zubatov. He continuously visited various officials, in­ cluding some of the more prominent members of the Okhrana—General A. S. Skandrakov and the notorious ι The departure of Zubatov produced a sigh of relief in many quar­ ters, particularly in the business community where he acquired a rep­ utation of being "a socialist and a revolutionary." See Korelin1 "Russkii 'politseiskii sotsializm.'" p. 55.

THE ASSEMBLY

agent, M. I. Gurovich.2 Through his connections in official circles he was able to obtain provisional approval for the operation of the clubhouse, but gaining permanent sanction for a workers' organization was a more difficult matter. Before the organization could be legalized, Gapon had to win the support of Zubatov's former opponents by prov­ ing that his plan would improve industrial relations. This was no mean task, and Gapon exerted all his energies visit­ ing the city governor's office, which represented the local city police, talking with ecclesiastical authorities, and seek­ ing out his more influential friends in St. Petersburg so­ ciety.3 He found the process of recruiting support slow and frustrating. His difficulties were compounded by personal problems. He was unable to find work in St. Petersburg, but, not wanting to leave the capital, turned down the offer of a teaching position in a provincial seminary.4 With no income of his own, he relied on borrowing and on the aid of friends. His state of exhaustion worried his assistants, and Varnashev later recalled, "One thing was clear to me: Gapon's efforts in this connection were very trying. I clearly sensed this by the discomfort I felt at seeing him tired and worn out, unsure of success, after a whole day spent in the reception rooms of officials. I felt that we were unscrupu­ lously exploiting this man."5 Despite his personal frustrations, Gapon enthusiastically took part in the affairs of the clubhouse and found the response of the workers encouraging. Meetings in the club­ house were advertised as open, and participants were en­ couraged to express their thoughts freely. Members cor­ rectly assumed, however, that police agents kept a close watch on their activities.® Since the permission given the clubhouse was only provisional, everyone was aware that 2 3

Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 65. Varnashev, "Ot nachala do kontsa s gaponovskoi organizatsiei,"

P- 192· i Ibid., p. 192. 5 Ibid., p. 192. β Police agents were present at meetings, and police files contained detailed reports of the proceedings and the conduct of meetings. See copies of police reports in Bukhbinder, "k istorii Sobraniia," pp. 290-291.

THE ASSEMBLY

the slightest mishap might prove fatal to the future of the organization. The proceedings and discussions were very conservatively oriented. Occasionally workers who were inclined toward the opposition visited meetings, and Gapon's assistants had difficulty holding the discussion within acceptable limits without denying participants the right to speak. On the whole the rapport between the lead­ ership and the audience was good enough to counter oppo­ sitional influences and to override speakers with revolu­ tionary leanings, especially when political or theoretical questions were raised.7 Since an open organization of workers with claims to in­ dependent status was unprecedented, every effort was made to give the group as conservative an appearance as possible. The proposed name of the organization, "The Workers Union" (Rabochii soiuz), was scrapped, and even the term "society" (obshchestvo) was considered too radi­ cal. Finally a very traditionalist form with Slavophile con­ notations, "The Assembly" (sobranie), was settled upon and the designation "Russian" was included in order to give a nationalist coloration. The full title of the organization was "The Assembly of the Russian Factory and Mill Work­ ers of the City of St. Petersburg," or simply, "The Assem­ bly."8 There was some debate on the official seal for the or­ ganization, the inclusion in it of a cross being objected to by some. Gapon advocated use of a cross as a sign of self-sacri­ fice, and the majority of his assistants finally concurred.9 The statutes of the organization (a constitution and by-laws) were prepared by Gapon during the month of September. They were discussed by his staff the following month, and in early November statutes were ready to be submitted to the authorities for approval. 7

Varnashev, p. 192. p. 191; and Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 60. 9 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 63. Varnashev and Karelin cast the only votes against inclusion of the cross in the seal. See Varnashev, s Ibid.,

P- 196.

S7

THE ASSEMBLY

Meanwhile the future Assembly strove to evolve a spe­ cific character of its own, with the emphasis on legal status and independence. The removal of visible evidence of any ties with the police, especially of persons compromised as agents of Zubatov, was of utmost importance. Attempts were made to attract Ushakov into the organization, and he did join the responsible circle,10 but in the beginning of No­ vember he was among a number of known Zubatovites ex­ cluded from the clubhouse.11 Gapon's diligence in divesting the organization of police agents, his Herculean efforts to muster support, and his patient struggle to wipe out traces of "Zubatovshchina" impressed even the more suspicious long-time activists among the workers. Karelin told a friend, "Remember I spoke of the known agents of Zubatov (U-[shako]v, P-[ikuno]v, K-[rasivskii]i)? They are no longer in our founding group. Gapon was able to get rid of them."12 Gapon prepared a long memorandum, copies of which were sent to Plehve, Kleigels, and other important officials, on the purposes of the proposed organization and the func­ tioning of the clubhouse.13 He argued that the success of the clubhouse thus far was evidence of the organization's via­ bility and proved the dependability of its leadership. The stilted and formal style of the memorandum, so unlike the unrestrained prose of Gapon, suggested that the document was extensively edited by someone familiar with bureau­ cratic procedure, perhaps an official.14 The memorandum expressed extremely reactionary, nationalistic sentiments and frequently engaged in xenophobic attacks against for­ eigners as the principal villains in labor difficulties. It de­ scribed the clubhouse as a truly Russian solution to the labor problem, "a place where factory workers can truly 10 Letter of Gapon to Zubatov in Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 170. Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 60; and Varnashev, p. 194. 121. Pavlov, "Iz vospominanii ο rabochera soiuze," p. 28. 13 The text of the report of October 13, 1903, from the files of the police department is given in Kobiakov, "Gapon i okhrannoe otdelenie do 1905 goda," pp. 33-45. See Gapon's comments on the report in his letter to Zubatov in Zubatov, "Zubatovshchina," p. 171. 14 Schwarz, The Russian Revolution of 1905, p. 273. 11

THE ASSEMBLY

undertake earnest, practical efforts to refine and educate themselves and engage in sensible, sober and honest activi­ ties during their leisure time." The purpose of the leader­

ship was described as . . .a noble endeavor, under the guidance of truly Russian educated laymen and clergy, to foster among the workers a sober, Christian view of life and to instill the principle of mutual aid, thereby helping to improve the lives and working conditions of laborers without violent disruption of law and order in their relations with employers and the government.15 The patriotic theme was repeated frequently, and the As­ sembly was portrayed as an institution designed to raise loyal workers who could not be tempted by enemies of Rus­ sia to challenge the "precious heritage of our fatherland."16 "The tearoom-club . . . is the first attempt to create an en­ vironment for the sensible awakening and strengthening of Russian national consciousness among the workers."17 NonRussians, like the Jewish labor leaders involved in the Odessa strikes of 1903, were dismissed as "false prophets" of the Russian workers, and even the influence of the intelli­ gentsia was to be diminished. The main argument in favor of the Assembly, one widely accepted at the time, was that when the working class reached a certain level of development it would inevitably seek organization and independent activity. Therefore, . . . it would be better to provide it witha legal outlet.

It would be better to allow workers to satisfy their natural desire to organize for self-help and mutual aid and engage in sensible independent activity explicitly and openly rather than to allow them to organize (as they surely will) and manifest their independence secretly and guilefully, harming themselves and is Kobiakov, p. 36. Italics in the original. is Ibid., p. 40. 1? Ibid., p. 41.

THE ASSEMBLY

perhaps the entire nation. We particularly underscore the danger of exploitation by others, enemies of Russia. 1 8

The memorandum criticized Zubatov's approach, claim­ ing it stirred considerable interest and created a great deal of publicity, but failed to produce workers with a serious commitment to improving their lot. In contrast, Gapon's clubhouse provided direction and leadership, enabling workers to commit themselves to bettering their lives through peaceful integration into Russian society. The memorandum did not deny the police a constructive part in the social process, but warned against "experiments in the field of independent activity of a social organism."19 The report argued that security organizations, by definition, are charged with preventive responsibilities, to insure enforce­ ment of the laws and the maintenance of order. Although the police could initiate worthwhile projects, once having given the impetus they were bound to defer to independent civic action, and to remain in the background as "a vigilant observer and stern supervisor."20 The police in Moscow and initially in St. Petersburg, the memorandum noted, had failed to follow this practice. Gapon's main objection to Zubatov's method was that it prevented the workers from feeling and acting as an inde­ pendent, responsible group. By their overt interference and covert methods, the police had managed to alienate much of the labor organization's potential mass following. The responsible circle of the clubhouse, on the other hand, con­ ducted its work openly, honestly, and independently, win­ ning confidence and support among the workers. The circle ran business in the clubhouse without ties to the police, al­ though "naturally there can and must be control over the activities of the circle by the governmental (police) authorities."21 ibid,., p p . 4 3 - 4 4 . Ibid.., p p . 4 4 - 4 5 . 21 Ibid., p . 4 5 .

is

19

Italics in the original. 20

Ibid.,

p. 45.

THE ASSEMBLY

Father Gapon did not conceal his ties with the officials from his immediate assistants, and they were generally known among the workers. He argued that these contacts were essential to the cause, and his supporters accepted this explanation. In the words of Varnashev, The rank and file was not discriminating toward individuals in their official capacities. The workers clearly realized that in their undertaking nothing could be accomplished without contacts with officials. They fully understood the difficulties facing our organization and justly gave Gapon his due, recognizing in him the only individual who could, and would, accomplish everything.22 Indeed the whole enterprise centered more and more on Father Gapon and his relations with the officialdom. The authorities would never have considered allowing the work­ ers such independence in promoting their interests were it not for Gapon. His priestly status undoubtedly was instru­ mental in gaining their confidence, as was his willingness, even eagerness, to be held personally responsible for activi­ ties in the clubhouse. Ideally, Gapon hoped the organiza­ tion could be patrolled exclusively through him. Thus he diligently kept General Kleigels and his successor, General I. A. Fullon, informed of the organization's activities. Since intelligence obtained from other sources did not contradict the information supplied by Gapon, the city governor's of­ fice grew to rely on Gapon and encouraged his endeavors. Until the very eve of Bloody Sunday the police authorities had no reason to regret this support, and all reports sub­ mitted by the local authorities in St. Petersburg were highly favorable toward the Assembly. By November 1903, Gapon's efforts were beginning to show results. The memorandum submitted to the director of police must have pleased Lopukhin, who even donated sixty rubles to the library with a "hint" that the subscription 22 Varnashev, p. 193.

THE ASSEMBLY

list should include only conservative papers.23 On Novem­ ber 9, a delegation of workers representing the responsible circle submitted the proposed statutes of the Assembly, signed by thirty-six members, to the office of the city gov­ ernor, which promptly forwarded the document to the min­ istry of the interior, noting that it had no objection to the request "in view of the beneficial aims proposed by the founders of the Assembly as the basic principles of the organization."24 The police department had no objections either, provided certain specific changes were made. The requirements were (1) that the library be placed under the supervision of an individual approved by the city governor; (2) that lectures, especially those dealing with labor matters, be conducted only in the presence of a police official; and (g) that the funds of the Assembly not be used to aid workers during strikes. Other changes were designed to increase the city governor's control over the affairs of the Assembly by giv­ ing him the power to approve the election of principal offi­ cers. Since the original version of the statutes acknowl­ edged the complete authority of the city governor over the Assembly, including the right, with the consent of the min­ istry of the interior, to close it at his pleasure (par. 62), fur­ ther clarification and expansion of his control was looked upon as a detail, perhaps very annoying, but in no way crucial. The statutes of the Assembly of Russian Factory and Mill 23 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 110. The English text reported that Lopukhin gave a "strong hint" that conservative papers be subscribed to, which the Russian translation rendered as "strict instructions." Gapon related that he accepted the money with "great disgust." It is doubtful that he did, since the money was an indication that the director of police supported his proposal and as such must have been welcome. He is more likely to have been disgusted with the small size of the donation. 24 Editorial note 65, p. 144, in Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni. For Gapon's own version, see ibid., pp. 60-61. Gapon wrote that the draft of the statutes was returned in a "mutilated condition." This was an exaggeration; the changes were relatively minor, emphasizing the already dominant authority of the city governor.

THE ASSEMBLY

Workers of the City of St. Petersburg contained sixty-four paragraphs.25 The first paragraph defined the aims and pur­ poses of the Assembly in language similar to that of the memorandum: (a) to allow members to use their leisure time soberly and sensibly for their spiritual, moral, and ma­ terial benefit; (b) to stimulate and strengthen Russian na­ tional consciousness; (c) to inculcate and develop more informed views on the rights and obligations of workers; (d) to provide an opportunity for members to improve their lives and working conditions through independent activity. The statutes avoided the question of labor almost complete­ ly, mentioning only that lectures could be organized to "ex­ plain to the worker his legal status and indicate lawful means by which he could emerge from darkness into the light" (par. 2,e). This last provision strongly contrasted with the statutes of Zubatovite organizations where labor questions predominated. Gapon's statutes instead empha­ sized the Assembly's cultural and educational role. The membership was open to workers of both sexes, but "only those of Russian descent and of the Christian faith," with the exception of those eligible "Christian workers who are not of Russian descent, but are Russian subjects" (par. 19 and note 2). The regular membership was to consist of two categories enjoying equal privileges: the first paid one ruble as an entry fee and fifty kopecks in monthly dues, and the second paid half this amount (par. 4). After a sixmonth probationary period regular members were entitled to receive assistance from the mutual fund (par. 10, note 1). In the organizational structure of the Assembly, the "circle of responsible individuals" stood above the regular mem­ bership. A fifteen-man governing board (with five alter­ nates) was elected from the circle by the general member­ ship to serve for a three-month period (pars. 17 and 36). The board elected its own officers. Towering over this administrative structure was the "rep­ resentative" of the Assembly, to be elected for a three-year 25

See Appendix ι for the full text of the statutes.

THE ASSEMBLY

term from the ranks of "educated laymen or clergy" (par. 15). The representative was "empowered to deal with all affairs of the Assembly": he represented the organization in all its dealings, conducted official correspondence, di­ rected all its activities, and bore personal responsibility for its conduct (par. 16). The city governor confirmed his elec­ tion, and the ecclesiastical authorities also gave their con­ sent if the elected representative happened to be a member of the clergy (par. 16, note 1). The position of representa­ tive was created specifically for Gapon, and it reflected his dominant position within the organization. The activities proposed in the statutes reflected a concern for satisfying the immediate needs of the workers. The plans were modest, and all controversial provisions had been removed. Modeled on the statutes of the Zubatovite organizations in Moscow and St. Petersburg, the Assembly statutes expanded provisions for social welfare, envisaging establishment of old-age homes, hospitals, schools, and li­ braries for the use of members.26 The statutes also provided for the establishment of a cooperative store and left possi­ bilities open for further expansion in similar directions. From the very start, the Assembly organizers considered the statutes as a preliminary framework only and expected to expand activities as the organization grew.27 The authori­ ties, fully aware of these intentions, were willing to tolerate certain limited deviations from the provisions of the statutes provided the Assembly fulfilled its main purpose of keeping revolutionaries away from the workers. An unspoken and tenuous understanding existed between the organizers and the officials that the statutes constituted a legal facade un­ der which the Assembly would be permitted to function. Despite this unspoken understanding, the statutes had to 26 For the comparison of various Zubatovite statutes with the statutes of the Assembly, see Sviatlovskii, Professional'noe divizhenie υ Rossii, pp. 58-60, 76-77; Grigor'evskii (pseudonym of M. Lunts), Politseiskii sotsializm υ Rossii, pp. 21-23, 39-40; Morskoi, Zubatovshchina, pp. 71, 164-166; and Schwarz, The Russian Revolution of 1905, pp. 277-278. 27 See editorial comments to Zubatov, "K istorii zubatovshchiny," pp. 87-88.

THE ASSEMBLY

conform to the letter of the law, and Gapon had been care­ ful to remove all controversial provisions. The political structure of imperial Russia at the turn of the century had little tolerance for any form of association, and the laws provided virtually no outlet for unsupervised activity by any group: "Even home meetings held for amusement or entertainment were not exempt from police control."28 La­ bor organizations, with the exception of mutual-aid socie­ ties formed to assist victims in cases of accident, sickness, unemployment, death, etc., were forbidden.29 Even the ap­ proval of the statutes for Zubatov's organization in Mos­ cow was "a completely exceptional phenomenon in Russian social history. At a time when generally all union organiza­ tions—whether they be composed of workers, peasants, or intelligentsia—were entirely forbidden, only the machine workers of Moscow were honored by such a privilege."30 While awaiting official approval of the statutes and con­ tinuing his activities in the clubhouse, Gapon kept up the endless rounds of visits to officials on behalf of the Assem­ bly. His personal financial situation was desperate, forcing him to appeal to the ecclesiastical authorities for aid. Dur­ ing the Christmas holidays Gapon received a package con­ taining 100 rubles from the metropolitan. When he went to thank the metropolitan in person, he was told to apply for the position of chaplain at the Transient Jail. Shortly there­ after he was appointed to this post with an annual salary of 2,000 rubles, which, according to Gapon, was used in large part to further the cause of the Assembly.31 The relationship between the unconventional priest and the St. Petersburg ecclesiastical hierarchy was character­ ized by ambivalence. Gapon contended that Metropolitan Antonii was favorably disposed toward him.82 On several 28 Walkin, The Rise of Democracy in Pre-Revolutionary Russia, p. 181.

29 Ibid., p. 144. Grigor'evskii, p. so. si Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 60 and 64. 32 This is supported by Varnashev, p. 193, who heard about it from other sources. 30

THE ASSEMBLY

occasions, notably that of Gapon's reinstatement at the aca­ demy, the metropolitan interceded on the priest's behalf. Gapon also took part in the activities of the Religious-Philo­ sophical Society promoted by the metropolitan to encour­ age the exchange of views between educated laymen and progressive members of the clergy. Among the many promi­ nent intellectuals who took part in the Society were Dmitrii S. Merezhkovskii, his wife, Zinaida Gippius, Vasilii V. Rozanov, Nikolai M. Minskii1 and others.33 Though the metro­ politan encouraged Gapon's participation in the Society, he barely tolerated the priest's activities in the Assembly, re­ sented Gapon's unwillingness to follow advice, and refused to become directly or personally involved in the Assembly's work. Gapon originally had proposed that the church accept patronage of the workers' organization, and Antonii even considered appointing a bishop to head it, but the infusion of social and economic concerns compelled the metropoli­ tan to withdraw. According to the metropolitan, he per­ mitted the service of a priest in the organization, "but only as a representative of the church, as a teacher and the bearer of the faith."34 When Father Gapon "petitioned the metropolitan for his blessing and permission to engage in this activity, permission was denied him."35 Gapon's mem­ oirs contradict the metropolitan's account. Since the statutes of the Assembly required confirmation by the city governor and the ecclesiastical authorities if the elected representa­ tive was a clergyman, technically the metropolitan could have prevented Gapon's installment in this post by with­ holding his approval. He did not exercise this power. On the matter of Gapon's appointment at the Transient Jail, the metropolitan (with no reference to his own initiatives on 3S Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 53. μ For this statement of Metropolitan Antonii, see Shilov, "Peterburgskoe dukhovenstvo," p. 195. See also, for Gapon's version of his talks with the metropolitan, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 62-63. as See Shilov, "Peterburgskoe dukhovenstvo," p. 195, and Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 60.

THE ASSEMBLY

Gapon's behalf) later stated that he had only approved a request from the jail administration.36 In the beginning of 1904, two important events significant to the future of the Assembly were taking place. On Janu­ ary 27, 1904, the Japanese naval forces attacked Russian ships at Port Arthur, and Russia found herself at war. In February of 1904, General Kleigels was replaced in the office of the city governor by General I. A. Fullon, a mildmannered man with whom Gapon was soon able to estab­ lish close ties.37 Fullon viewed Gapon's activity with con­ siderable sympathy and throughout 1904 readily offered his assistance. With the beginning of the war the government became preoccupied with military affairs and the rising wave of opposition in society. The conservative, loyalist conduct of workers in the Assembly was a welcome relief from the general pattern of discontent, and official vigilance over the Assembly tended to relax. The ministry of the in­ terior finally approved the statutes of the Assembly on Feb­ ruary 15, 1904. Shilov, "Peterburgskoe dukhovenstvo," p. 195. The exact cir­ cumstances of Gapon's appointment as the chaplain of the Church of St. Michael of Tver at the Transient Jail on Konstantinogradovskaia Street are not clear. It is not known who recommended him, but the jail administration (under the jurisdictional control of the ministry of justice) requested that Father Gapon be appointed to the vacancy. Metropolitan Antonii approved the appointment. In his autobiography Gapon related how he was told of his appointment by the metropolitan (see Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 60). It is possible that the police authorities were instrumental in the appointment, but it should be remembered that the position was not a particularly lucrative nor timeconsuming one. Gapon was well qualified for the position as a recent academy graduate interested in working among the lower classes that made up most of the population of the jail. 37 General Fullon has been held generally responsible for the sub­ sequent events leading to Bloody Sunday. He was accused of being too gentle and indecisive for the post he occupied. Witte accurately summarized the prevalent opinion in characterizing Fullon as "surely, by nature, a decent man in all respects. Very well brought-up, pleas­ ant, but, of course, completely alien to police mentality, police methods and police character. He would have been more appropriately situated, for example, were he placed in charge of girls' schools in St. Peters­ burg" (Vitte, Vospominaiia, vol. 11, p. 340).

THE ASSEMBLY

During the last months of 1903 and the early months of 1904, Gapon had gathered around himself a small band of supporters—his "staff" and "the circle"—who generally came from the ranks of the "labor aristocracy." Economi­ cally and socially this group stood apart from the rest of the working masses. Varnashev provided the following descrip­ tion of the group: Every one of them was a convinced agitator for the idea of the "Assembly," but I would not be mistaken if I w e r e t o say t h a t t h e y a l l shied away from politics (nedoliublivali politiku) and were supporters of the peaceful professional movement. This could be partly explained by class and political consciousness, which, allowed them to believe in the possibility of economic struggle without the attainment of political rights. About the latter they did not even think; instead they were convinced of the beneficent attitude of the authorities toward labor. The conservative nature of the responsible circle was also partly due to a certain respectability of its members, their family status and comparatively high material well-being. A monthly income of one hundred roubles was not uncommon in the machine industry. As a lathe operator in a small shop, I earned from one to two hundred roubles a month. 38 Father Gapon exercised the dominant influence in the group primarily because he was a priest and had good rela­ tions with the authorities, but his theoretical grasp of the labor movement, politics, and economics was hardly strong­ er than that of his supporters. No doubt he sincerely de­ sired to attain improvements in the lives of the working masses, but his conception of the problems facing the orga38 Varnashev, p. 193. Italics in the original. These lines were writ­ ten in 1922 and reflect a more Marxist outlook than would have been the case before 1905.

THE ASSEMBLY

nization was very vague, particularly in relation to longrange plans. With the growth of the Assembly and the in­ flux of new members, many of whom had revolutionary party experience and a first-hand knowledge of trade unionism, Gapon's approach to organizational problems be­ came more sophisticated. He realized the importance of winning over converts among the influential oppositionally inclined workers, the so-called "advanced" workers, who refrained from participating in party activities because of questions of tactics and the dominance of the intelligentsia in party organizations. Such workers enjoyed a considera­ ble reputation and inspired trust among their fellow work­ ers. Professor V. V. Sviatlovskii, an early participant in So­ cial Democratic circles who knew many such workers personally, wrote: These so-called "eagles," i.e. individuals not satisfied with the party, but more or less conscious former members of the party, always represented a considerable and influential group among the proletariat of St. Petersburg. Their common characteristic was hostility toward the intelligentsia, and each in particular was characterized by his individuality and strong will.39 Both Aleksei Karelin and his wife Vera enjoyed a reputa­ tion as "eagles" of unquestioned integrity and honesty. The alignment of their political attitudes with the opposition and their devotion to the cause of workers were well known, and Gapon was particularly anxious to win theii support. He went to considerable lengths to attract them into the Assembly. Aleksei hesitated. In his own words: We knew that Gapon had some ties with the police and we were careful. I was a Bolshevik ... had extensive 39

Sviatlovskii, p. 90.

THE ASSEMBLY

connections among workers and with the intelligentsia. ... And these old ties somehow kept me from trusting Gapon.... We became acquainted with Gapon, but just could not believe that anything good for the workers would come from this acquaintance.40 Nevertheless, the couple began to take an active part in dis­ cussions with Gapon, and they were joined by a number of workers with similar backgrounds. Many of the future lead­ ers of the Assembly emerged from this group, among them Dmitrii V. Kuzin, a professed Menshevik who later served as secretary to the Assembly and unofficial personal secre­ tary to Gapon. This group of politically experienced workers immediate­ ly lent a new direction to discussions in the Assembly. At first the newcomers were very skeptical, constantly chal­ lenging the views of the Gaponovites. Their knowledge of the problems to be faced and their experience in the opposi­ tion movement gave them an advantage over the less sea­ soned circle members. Their critical, questioning attitude impressed the circle as evidence of conflicting views, and therefore the newcomers were half-seriously designated the "opposition." But the weekly circle meetings, which took the form of a serious course of study with members preparing specific assignments to be discussed and presented before the general open meetings on Sundays and Wednesdays, were a genuine exchange where the Gaponovites and the "opposition" criticized, encouraged, and influenced each other. Following the Saturday evening meetings of the circle, about a dozen of Gapon's assistants regularly gathered in his apartment for talks which frequently lasted all night. Father Gapon generally enjoyed arguing with workers and never missed an opportunity to engage in a heated discus­ sion. "If Gapon had some free time and met two or three people who interested him . . . he would drag them to his 40 Karelin,

IOO

"Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 109.

THE ASSEMBLY

tea."41

apartment to drink Gapon acquired the habit of chain smoking—a trait most uncommon among the Russian clergy. He was also fond of beer and liked to carry on argu­ ments enveloped in clouds of smoke and with a glass of beer in one hand.42 Varnashev left a vivid description of these Saturday-night gatherings: Two small, hot, stuffy, smoke-filled rooms were crowded with people. Some drank tea, others got a bite to eat, but the majority immediately became involved in arguments, with Gapon inevitably in the middle. The subjects of debate usually concerned workers' organizations and the opportunities they presented; however, it would be more correct to say that there were no definite topics for these discussions. Now there would be an argument on a scientific subject, then it would shift to some aspects of revolutionary history, and then gradually shift to the teaching of Christ in the general scheme of progress, until all voices would be drowned out by the powerful baritone of Pavlov singing an aria from "The Demon."43 The difference between the approaches of Zubatov and Gapon became increasingly evident as Gapon's organiza­ tion evolved. Zubatov always looked at labor problems from the point of view of national security. What happened in the labor organizations themselves was secondary to the interests of the state, and Zubatov did not let internal de41 Varnashev, p. 197. 42 Pavlov, p. 31. 43 Varnashev, p. 197. Gapon, in Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 64, wrote: "The best day was Saturday when members of the secret committee and several loyal people would gather in my apartment to talk about our common cause." See also Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," pp. 109-110; and Pavlov, pp. 37-38. Pavlov was a choir director in charge of entertainment at the clubhouse. The opera "Demon," by Anton Rubinstein, based on a poem by M. Lermontov, was a favorite with singers at that time. IOl

THE ASSEMBLY

velopments within his organizations influence his decisions. Father Gapon, on the other hand, began with similar aims and purposes, but he approached the whole undertaking from the opposite side. To him the organizations and the workers within were primary, and the benefits to be gained for the workers took precedence over other considerations. Whatever happened within the Assembly had a direct im­ pact on his views, which constantly changed and developed as the organization grew. Gapon was not a person of moderation; whatever he did was done passionately, and the Assembly became his per­ sonal crusade. His plans were ambitious. From discussions with workers, the Saturday gatherings with his assistants, and extensive reading, he gradually acquired a perspective on the aims of the labor movement far broader than that outlined in the statutes. Like Zubatov, Gapon and his fol­ lowers assumed that labor organizations were a means to hasten the emergence of the proletariat as a dominant social force. But whereas Zubatov assumed that the proletariat had to grow into its dominant role under strict state super­ vision, Gapon considered state supervision an enforced con­ dition, not a first principle. He worked with the officials when necessary, but he was not adverse to working around them also. Gradually he realized that the original goals de­ fined in the statutes were too limited to appeal to any but the most conservative elements among the workers. Fur­ thermore, the more progressive workers were still suspi­ cious of Gapon's previous connections with the police. They openly criticized the professed goals and policies of the As­ sembly. In order to win the support of advanced workers like the Karelins, a more radical set of goals was essential. In early March 1904, Gapon gathered four carefully se­ lected members of the inner circle in his apartment—Varnashev, Vasil'ev, Karelin, and Kuzin. Swearing them to secrecy, Gapon told them that his real purpose in forming the Assembly had been to gain concrete improvements for the lower classes. He then showed them a program outlin­ ing, in three sections, the results he hoped to achieve:

THE ASSEMBLY I.

MEASURES TO ELIMINATE IGNORANCE OF, AND ARBITRARINESS TOWARD, THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE:

1. Freedom and inviolability of person; freedom of speech, press, assembly, and freedom of conscience in matters of worship. 2. Universal and compulsory education, financed by the state. 3. Responsibility of the ministers before the people and guarantees that the government will abide by law. 4. Equality of all before the law without exceptions. 5. Immediate pardon of those who suffered for their convictions. II.

MEASURES TO ELIMINATE THE POVERTY OF THE PEOPLE:

1. Abolition of indirect taxation and the introduction of direct, progressive, and income, taxes. 2. Abolition of the land redemption tax, [establishment of] cheap credit, and the gradual transfer of land to the people. III. MEASURES TO ELIMINATE THE OPPRESSION OF LABOR BY CAPITAL:

1. Protection of labor by law. 2. Freedom of cooperative associations and professional labor unions. 3. An eight-hour work day and regulation of overtime work. 4. Freedom of struggle for labor against capital. 5. Participation of representatives of the working class in drafting of legislation for the state insurance of workers. 6. Normal wages [minimum wage].44 «Varnashev, p. 198; Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 107. Varnashev, Karelin, and a number of Gapon's lieutenants maintained that the program presented by Gapon that day was included in its entirety in the first version of the January 9 petition. See Karelin,

THE ASSEMBLY

These proposals were a compilation of general demands frequently expressed in strike leaflets, socialist literature, and other oppositional publications. Most of the demands related to economic issues and free trade-union activity. The political demands were much weaker, calling only for primary civil rights and the responsibility of officials. The basic restructuring of state power that would be required to fulfill even these minimal political demands was not considered. Gapon found a ready and enthusiastic response among his listeners. He apparently expressed views they all shared, and very probably his program was composed of ideas and suggestions brought up by the group at their gatherings.45 Gapon explained that his proposals were a secret program to guide the leadership of the Assembly. "Spread these thoughts," he told them, "strive for the fulfillment of these demands, but do not say where they came from."46 When asked how he proposed to accomplish his goals, Gapon ex­ plained that his contacts with the officials were necessary means and that he intended to build up the Assembly until it became a force to be reckoned with: "If we form such clubs as we have in St. Petersburg in Moscow, Kharkov, Kiev, Rostov-on-Don, and Ivanovo, then gradually we will cover all of Russia with a network. We will unite all the workers in Russia. There might be a crisis, general or eco­ nomic, and then we will put forth our political demands."47 The proposals had the desired effect on the conferees, breaking down the last barriers of distrust among them. Karelin recalled, "We were stunned. . . . We all saw that Gapon had written more comprehensively than the Social "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 107, and Varnashev, p. 198. See also two accounts based on interviews with the participants: Shilov, "K dokumental'noi istorii 'petitsii' 9 ianvaria 1905 goda," pp. 20-21; and Sviatlovskii, pp. 90-91. 45 Varnashev, p. 198. 46 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 107. 47 Ibid., p. 107. Similar views were expressed by Gapon in Pavlov, PP- 34. 38-39·

THE ASSEMBLY

Democrats. We then realized that Gapon was an honest man, and we believed him."48 The assembled workers agreed to dedicate themselves to the fulfillment of Gapon's proposals, which became known among them as the "Program-of-the-Five." They swore an oath not to reveal the source of the secret program on pain of death.49 This dra­ matic meeting was a crucial turning point in the develop­ ment of the Assembly. Gapon gained the support of the key members who were to become his closest collaborators, his personal staif. Karelin and his group gave the Assembly an undeniable stamp of respectability among workers dedi­ cated to the labor movement and opened the way for at­ tracting many who had previously avoided the clubhouse. From then on, Varnashev commented, the clubhouse "brimmed with life" (zhizn' zabila kliuchem).50 Sympathetic laymen offered to arrange lectures for the clubhouse; meet­ ings became more lively; the scope of discussions broad­ ened. In the gatherings of the leadership, debate centered around the "Program-of-the-Five." Having consolidated his support within the leadership, Gapon prepared for the official opening ceremony of the Assembly on April 11, 1904. Failing to obtain permission for Bishop Sergii to officiate at the opening, Father Gapon con­ ducted the proceedings himself. After the prayer, several workers addressed the gathering. Gapon also spoke to the audience, rejoicing that for the first time in Russian history statutes had been approved permitting an independent as­ sociation of workers where "everything is based on trust and honest service to the workers' interests. The initial progress of the Assembly gives every reason to believe that the workers will justify this trust."51 Factory inspector Litvinov-Falinskii spoke on behalf of his colleagues, expressing their sympathy with the strivings of the workers. The assem48

Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 107. Varnashev, p. 198. so Ibid., p. 198; also see Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 108. 5I Excerpts from Peterburgskaia gazeta, April 14, 1904, in Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, note 72, p. 147. 49

IO5

THE ASSEMBLY

bled crowd, numbering about 150, unanimously accepted a proposal to send a telegram to the minister of the interior with a request "to lay at the feet of His Imperial Majesty, the adored Monarch, a most loyal expression of the work­ ers, inspired by their zealous love for the Throne and the Fatherland." With great enthusiasm the audience thrice sang "God Save the Tsar" and shouted "Hurrah!" The eve­ ning concluded with entertainment and dancing.52 The official opening of the Assembly stimulated consid­ erable interest among the workers and attracted new mem­ bers. Gapon recounted that on the opening day 73 new members joined the organization.53 According to the trea­ surer's report, as of May 1, 1904, the Assembly had 170 dues-paying members. In addition, a large number of monthly permits, the principal means by which workers participated in the activities of the Assembly, were sold.54 The responsible circle elected a governing board, which in turn elected the officers of the Assembly. Vasil'ev became the president, Karelin treasurer, and Kuzin secretary. Al­ though the statutes explicitly excluded women from elec­ tions to the governing board, Vera Karelina was co-opted onto the board, where she exercised considerable in­ fluence.55 Vera Karelina was a remarkable woman whose involve­ ment contributed immeasurably to the success of the Assembly. She began organizing women, and Gapon encour­ aged and supported her effort from the very start. A tire­ less and dedicated worker, she established an organization of women within the Assembly with planned courses of study, meetings, and activities. By the end of 1904, approxi­ mately a thousand women were involved on a regular basis.56 One acquaintance related: 52 Ibid., p. 147. 53 Ibid., p. 64. 54 Sviatlovskii, pp. 78-79. 55 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 108. 56 Ainzaft, Zubatovshchina i gaponovshchina, p. 130.

THE ASSEMBLY

Vera Markovna gave her whole heart to this organization and enthusiastically told me about the progress of enlightenment among the workers, the growth of consciousness among them, the development of their organization and unity. She expected the workers' clubs to accomplish all this, and she was not the only one to be inspired by such hopes—many workers shared her enthusiasm.57 Like her husband, she distrusted Gapon at first, but came to trust, him implicitly. "She believed in him as a preordained fate," commented one who knew her.58 She enjoyed great prestige among Gapon's assistants, and Pavlov even consid­ ered her influence not less and perhaps even greater than that of Gapon, but her unwavering support for the priest helped smooth over many a quarrel between Gapon and his assistants.59 Several outsiders also contributed to activities in the clubhouse. Pavlov, the friend of the Karelins who liked to sing operatic arias late at night, organized a choir and at first was responsible for entertainment in the clubhouse. This function was later taken over by a well-known impre­ sario, the owner of several entertainment enterprises in St. Petersburg, Vera A. Kolyshko, better known as Mme. Nemetti. She was able to attract well-known artists for per­ formances at the clubhouse, and together Pavlov and Mme. Nemetti arranged over forty performances during 1904.60 Other important activities in the Assembly, among them lectures and study groups, obtained some modest support from outside. Regular lectures were organized by F. A. Malinin, editor of The Jail Courier (Tiuremnyi vestnik), who himself lectured on the history of Russian literature. 57 Vengerova

in Ts. Zelikson-Bobrovskaia, ed., Pervaia russkaia

revoliutsiia ν Peterburge 1905 g.. vol. 1, p. 34.

'β Pavlov, p. 52. so See discussion of her role in the organization in ibid., pp. 51-53. 10 Ibid., p. 56, see also pp. 35-37.

THE ASSEMBLY

A geologist, Preobrazhenskii, conducted lectures on physi­ cal sciences, and according to Karelin his talks were very beneficial because workers "did not know of what the earth was made nor whence the world came; the lecturer ex­ plained all that and provided the answers."61 A retired artil­ lery colonel, I. Korotkov, was especially popular for his renditions at the public readings he organized. Workers were encouraged to participate in these activities, and occa­ sionally some even read their own poetry.62 A journalist and newspaper editor, N. Stroev (pen name of S. Ia. Stechkin), discussed current events.63 At the end of the summer a Jew­ ish lawyer with moderate Social Democratic leanings, I. M. Finkel', lectured on legal topics and provided legal advice to workers.64 A merchant, A. E. Mikhailov, offered to pro­ vide capital for the establishment of a workshop and a co­ operative store with profits going to the Assembly.65 The demand for these activities was overwhelming, and workers enthusiastically became involved in almost any­ thing offered them.66 The clubhouse was filled during its open hours. On Sundays workers would arrive with their entire families and spend the day in discussions, lectures, and study groups, not returning home until the evening's entertainment was concluded. Because outside support was insufficient to meet the growing demands on the Assembly, the leadership had to rely mainly on their own resources. The "Saturdays" grew in size until by the end of 1904 be­ tween sixty and seventy selected workers were conducting an organized course of study. These sessions began with simple problems and gradually became more sophisticated, 61 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 109. See also Varnashev, p. zoo.

62 Varnashev, p. 200. For a sample of poems written by workers,

see Mitel'man, et al., Istoriia Putihvskogo zavoda, 1801-191J, p. 172. 63 Sviatlovskii, p. 80. β* Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i . Gapon," p. 109, incorrectly calls him "Finkel'shtein." For a short biographical note on Finkel', see Kolokol'nikov and Rapaport, /905-/907 gg. υ professional'rtom dvizhenii, p. 17. 65 Varnashev, p. 198. 66 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 109.

THE ASSEMBLY

touching upon such complicated topics as an analysis of the constitutions of West European states, labor and coopera­ tive movements abroad and in Russia, the Russian revolu­ tionary movement and revolutionary literature.67 In the Saturday discussions new cadres of leaders were prepared to conduct lectures at general meetings and to lead study groups. A constant flow of information from the member­ ship upward allowed the leaders to respond to the interests of the workers quickly and created a sense of unity within the ranks. The police authorities were elated by the progress of Gapon and the Assembly. What they observed in the club­ house gave them no reason to regret their initial support of the venture. As word about the clubhouse spread through the working-class districts of St. Petersburg, it became evi­ dent that the single clubhouse located in the Vyborg district was too small and too far away from the populous workingclass suburbs across town where the larger industrial plants were located. Some who managed to attend meetings de­ spite the distance expressed interest in establishing similar clubhouses in their own sections of the city. Gapon's plans anticipated the need for expansion, and in May he sent his organizers into the Narva district, one of the more populous working-class suburbs, located in the southwestern part of the city, where the largest industrial plant in Russia, the Putilov Works, was located. An Okhrana report written in early June looked favorably on the work of the Assembly and its possibilities for expansion: Observing the activity of the "Assembly" one involuntarily begins to believe in its viability and its possibility of exerting very beneficial influence among the workers: the record of the Assembly, although a very short one, is proof of this. Even now the Assembly of Russian workers begins to emerge as a desirable On these Saturday-night meetings, see Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 64-65; Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," pp. 109-110; Varnashev, p. 198; and Pavlov, pp. 37-38. Also see Sviatlovskii, pp. 80-81.

THE ASSEMBLY

social force. It is beginning to gain increasing support among honest, sensible Russian workers, as is substantiated by the incessant requests of regular members from various districts of St. Petersburg for permission to open branches in their districts since many workers cannot join the Assembly because of its distant location. Unfortunately the Assembly does not possess sufficient funds to permit initial outlays of 400 rubles to open clubrooms in this or that district of St. Petersburg. Yet the clubrooms of the Assembly are the first step in the creation of nests for the development of well-intentioned elements among the Russian workers who will strive to better their lot by legal means.68 The Okhrana administration was so well disposed to Gapon's undertakings that it even offered to subsidize them. As Gapon recalled, "About this time I was invited to the office of the Okhrana and offered a large sum of money for our society. It was very difficult for me to accept any of it, but in order to divert suspicion I accepted 400 rubles and entered them as an anonymous gift."69 The exact sum allo­ cated to Gapon was 360 rubles, of which 150 came from the funds of the Special Section of the police department and 210 from the St. Petersburg Okhrana.70 The size of the sub­ sidy was apparently based on the cost of equipping the Vyborg clubhouse, as reported by Gapon in his memoran­ dum to the director of police.71 68 The report is given in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," pp. 298-299. 69 Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 67. 70 For the Okhrana document, see Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 898. Aside from the statement of Zubatov about his payments to Gapon, this is the only evidence of police subsidies for the Assembly found in the official documents. It is frequently asserted that the police funds were used to open other branches; see, for example, Ainzaft, Zubatovshchina i gaponovshchina, p. 133, and Schwarz, p. 271. Gapon and his assistants insist that this was not the case. 71 Kobiakov, p. 34.

THE ASSEMBLY

With the aid and blessing of the authorities, Gapon pro­ ceeded to expand his organization by opening a branch in the Narva district. An old inn was rented and renovated in the vicinity of the Putilov Works. The premises were more spacious, including a hall which could accommodate over two thousand persons. The official dedication of the new clubhouse took place on May 30, 1904, and was attended by the city governor, General Fullon, who made a short speech. He spoke of the difficult war and the need for all Russia to unite to end the conflict with honor. "Strength lies in unity," he concluded.72 The speech was greeted with thunderous applause, and the workers were impressed and flattered to be addressed by such a high official. Fullon left the clubhouse very pleased after donating 100 rubles to the mutual-aid fund of the Assembly. During the rest of the year he attended opening ceremonies at several branches, each time making the same speech and his usual donation. Following the departure of General Fullon, Father Gapon addressed the audience and, taking his cue from the Gen­ eral, spoke of unity, particularly unity among the workers. The speeches were followed by an evening of entertainment. Thus the Assembly acquired its first branch, designated the First, or Narva, Branch, which eventually became the largest and most important branch of the organization. By the end of June the Narva Branch had close to seven hun­ dred members. It became Gapon's base of operations and the center of his interest. In his autobiography Gapon stated that he even gave up his position in the Assembly to become chairman of the Narva Branch.73 The statement had no basis in fact, but reflected his partiality for the Narva organization. Concurrently efforts were made to establish a branch in the district of Basil Island (Vasilii ostrov) in the north72 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 67. The Narva Branch was located at No. 42 Petergofskoe Chaussce in the building formerly occupied by an inn, the "Staryi Tashkent." There is an interesting, although some­ what fictionalized, account of the opening of the branch in Mitel'man, pp. 169(!. 73 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 66.

Ill

THE ASSEMBLY

western section of the city where Karelin had excellent con­ nections among the workers and could expect to draw many of them into a new branch.74 This became the Basil Island, or Second, Branch of the Assembly. Karelin and his group assumed leadership, generally dominating the organization in the northwestern part of the city. The original clubhouse in the Vyborg district was left to the care of Varnashev. It was still usually referred to as the "Center," and at first was looked upon as the headquarters of the Assembly. Most of the leadership meetings were held there, and organizers from the Vyborg Branch were sent to establish and run new branches. In time, however, this center lost much of its sig­ nificance, becoming simply another branch, the Third, or Vyborg, Branch. To a great extent the success of the organization's expan­ sion during 1904 resulted from the goodwill and support of General Fullon. Father Gapon was able to gain the Gen­ eral's complete confidence. By attending functions of the Assembly, Fullon gave it an official seal of approval. Most importantly, Gapon persuaded the city governor to promise that no one would be arrested for his activity in the Assem­ bly, not even the revolutionaries. Gapon convinced the gen­ eral that he and his assistants could handle revolutionary speakers and protect members from their corrupting influ­ ence. Arrests and restrictions on the scope of discussions in the Assembly would only destroy the trust built up among the workers. When radical speakers made their rare ap­ pearances at meetings, they were met with firm inhospitality on the part of both leaders and members. Evidently General Fullon was satisfied, for there are no known cases of individuals arrested for activity in connec­ tion with the Assembly. Although many workers believed that arrests were made, they were hard put to name a spe­ cific example, and one investigator later observed, "Indeed, 74 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 108. Karelin wrote that the Basil Island Branch was established in May. However, since the official dedication ceremony took place on October 24, 1904, it received the designation of the "Second Branch."

THE ASSEMBLY

policemen and plain-clothes men sometimes were present at the branches, and it is entirely possible that party mem­ bers or more outspoken speakers had to account later for their fiery speeches. But such cases were, without question, an exception."75 Gapon's assistants categorically insisted that during the life of the Assembly no one was arrested for speaking out in discussions. Karelin wrote, "No one was ar­ rested; no one was caught through the Assembly during all this time, although it happened that people without party affiliation, as well as party activists who came to our meet­ ings, spoke quite frankly and often quite sharply."76 Pavlov unequivocally stated that the rumors of arrests for speeches at the branches were without foundations—"not one case, as far as I know, has ever been substantiated."77 The minutes of a regular meeting at the Narva Branch in early June give a graphic picture of the conduct of business and nature of discussions at the Assembly clubhouses. Meetings, held in the main hall with its icons in the corner and portraits of Russian rulers on the walls, were opened and closed by prayers. At the meeting on June 6, 1904, the emperor's reply to a greeting sent him on the occasion of the opening of the Assembly was read. The audience enthusiastically shouted "Hurrah" three times. Gapon then solemnly informed them of the assassination of the Russian governor general, Ν. I. Bobrikov, by a Finnish revolution­ ary. Bobrikov was a detested promoter of the forceful pol­ icy of Russification in Finland, and his death evoked consid­ erable jubilation among liberal circles, but Gapon launched into a harangue calling on his listeners to close ranks and protect themselves against the foreign enemies of Russia. The dirge "Eternal Memory" was sung for Bobrikov. Gapon next discussed an outline of the history of labor relations, explaining that industrial progress had an adverse effect on wages, compelling workers to organize and seek "5 Gurevich, 9-e ianvaria: Po dannym "anketnoi komissii," p. 3. " Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 108. Pavlov, pp. 40-41, and particularly the note on p. 41. See also Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 65.

H3

THE ASSEMBLY

redress of their grievances. Enumerating' several ap­ proaches to labor organization, Gapon noted that the English "individualistic" approach, according to which workers organized themselves independently, caused great hardships since the unions were unable to achieve signifi­ cant results without the aid of the government. The Russian policy of trying to solve labor problems by promoting work­ ers' aspirations from above exclusively through government channels also failed to justify itself. In contrast he pointed to Germany, where workers were granted an opportunity to provide for their own development and security "through their own efforts in cooperation with, and guided by, the government."78 Such a model policy, Gapon con­ cluded, had already shown positive results. These views were characteristic of the attitudes propa­ gated in the Assembly: loyalty to the sovereign, crude antirevolutionary chauvinism, and faith in the possibility of evolving an independent labor movement in cooperation with the regime. Little wonder that the officials of the min­ istry of the interior did not regard such propaganda as harmful, especially as it helped to draw workers away from the revolutionaries. They did not realize that Gapon's insis­ tence on independence, despite the necessity for coopera­ tion with the authorities, fostered a self-confident, even arrogant, attitude in the minds of the workers which sooner or later was bound to be expressed in overt action. Nor were the officials aware of the serious challenge contained in the secret Program-of-the-Five. Concealing his final aims from the authorities while actively propagating them among his supporters, Gapon was setting his organization on a collision course with the whole structure of imperial Russia. By late June of 1904, Gapon decided the time had come to establish organizations patterned on the Assembly in other cities of Russia, a decision that almost proved his un78 See minutes of the meeting of June 6, 1904, in editorial notes to Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, pp. 150-151.

THE ASSEMBLY

doing. Gapon intended to visit his home in the Ukraine by way of several cities—Moscow, Kharkov, Kiev, and Poltava —where he would try to interest workers and officials in setting up branches of the organization. The city governor's office, apparently informed of his intentions, warned Gapon not to get involved in Moscow affairs.79 Ignoring the warn­ ing, Gapon spent three days in Moscow (June 19-22) visit­ ing some influential conservative publicists, among them the editor, V. A. Gringmut,80 and the Zubatovite organizations, where he spoke glowingly of developments in St. Peters­ burg and advised workers to abandon their ties with the police in favor of an independent organization modeled on the Assembly. He even offered to help them write new statutes and promised his assistance in getting the statutes approved by the ministry of the interior. Gapon openly at­ tacked the Zubatovite leaders in Moscow, accused them of being police agents, and suggested they be immediately expelled. When the Moscow authorities got wind of the outof-town priest's meddling in the affairs of their local orga­ nizations, they were incensed.81 While Gapon continued on his trip visiting other cities, Grand Duke Sergei, governor general of Moscow and a fa­ vorite uncle of the emperor, sent Plehve a strongly worded report. Describing Gapon's activities in Moscow, the gover­ nor general was indignant at Gapon's audaciously inter­ fering in local affairs without consulting the proper au­ thorities. The grand duke considered Gapon's preemptory behavior "very dangerous," and requested that the minisGapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 68. so General Skandrakov encouraged Gapon to visit Moscow. Gringmut was left unimpressed, and even somewhat disturbed. He relayed his impressions of Gapon to another arch-conservative publicist, a former member of the terrorist organization Narodnaia volia, Lev Tikhomirov, saying that he thought that Gapon "is on the payroll of the Okhrana, but at the same time he is a revolutionary." See Tikhomirov, "25 let nazad. (Iz dnevnika L. Tikhomifova)," KA, no. 1, p. 56; also Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 68. si According to General Spiridovich, "Pri tsarskom rezhime," p. 186, Gapon was arrested and then expelled from Moscow.

ι·5

THE ASSEMBLY

ter of the interior inform him of action he intended to take in this matter.82 Plehve had no desire to antagonize Grand Duke Sergei, and his previous experience with the Zubatovite workers' organizations had made him very leery of the whole business. On the tenth of July he instructed Gen­ eral Fullon to tell Gapon in no uncertain terms that he must cease his agitation among the workers or lose his position and face administrative punishment.83 Two days later, in a discussion with the noted statistician A. Pogozhev, Plehve brought up the subject of police-sponsored trade unions. When Pogozhev criticized the organizations, Plehve agreed. "Yes, you are right," he sighed, "I myself now see that it was premature to develop such a movement among the Russian workers."84 Unaware of the reaction in Moscow, Gapon stopped in several other cities, but with few results. His effort to estab­ lish an organization in Kiev was described by the head of the Kiev Okhrana section, Colonel Spiridovich, an old as­ sociate of Zubatov whom Gapon knew from St. Peters­ burg.85 The governor general of Kiev was another familiar figure, General Kleigels. Gapon went directly to Spirido­ vich, and they met like old friends. The priest related the success of his undertaking in St. Petersburg in great detail and then informed the colonel that the director of police, Lopukhin, had authorized him to establish a similar orga­ nization in Kiev. Spiridovich was less than enthusiastic about Gapon's proposals, arguing that Kiev presented a dif­ ferent situation; the revolutionary parties were much stronger there, and the establishment of a labor organiza­ tion had to wait until the revolutionary movement was under control. Knowing that Kleigels' permission would be required, Spiridovich rushed to the governor general's office with most emphatic objections to Gapon's plans. Even Kleigels' 82The letter of July 6, 1904, marked "completely secret," is pub­ lished in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," pp. 300-301. S3 Ibid., note on p. 300. 84 A. Pogozhev, "Iz vospominanii ο V. Κ. fon-Pleve," p. 267. 85 This episode is described by Spiridovich, "Pri tsarskom rezhime," pp. 186-187.

Il6

THE ASSEMBLY

assurances that he had no intention of allowing Gapon to operate in Kiev failed to mollify Spiridovich, who feared Kleigels might relent under the persuasive influence of his former protege from St. Petersburg. Since Spiridovich was also worried that he might be acting contrary to the instruc­ tions of his superiors in St. Petersburg, he decided to leave immediately for the capital and present his case in person. Lopukhin, pleased with Spiridovich's diligence, "expressed his indignation over the impudence of Gapon" and pulled out the priest's dossier, revealing the letter from the grand duke and Plehve's resolution. On parting, Lopukhin assured Spiridovich that his reaction had been correct.88 From the incidents in Moscow and Kiev we may con­ clude that Gapon intended to develop an independent, legal labor organization on a national scale. His actions showed that he was not a simple tool of the police, as many claimed. The course he pursued clearly surpassed the limits allowed him by the authorities. He was threading a thin line through the ranks of officialdom. His behavior in Moscow and his attempt to deceive the provincial Okhrana were crude and insolent ruses. Gapon was fond of implying that he had the support of important officials, dropping impres­ sive names when it served his purposes, but this gambit was bound to backfire on him. In Moscow and Kiev his indiscre­ tions exposed him to administrative sanctions, and it seemed the end of his career as a labor leader was not far off. Only the sudden death of Plehve on July 15, 1904, an­ other victim of a terrorist bomb, saved Gapon. The assassi­ nation of Plehve coincided with a period of rising social dis­ content and severe military reverses in the Far East. The public greeted the news of his death with unconcealed joy, and even government officials, while deploring his violent 86 Ibid., p. 187. Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 69, described his trip to Ukraine and his organizational efforts as taking place during the summer. Spiridovich, however, thought that his meeting with Gapon in Kiev took place in the winter. Gapon's version is probably correct, since his trip home during the summer is documented but there is no evidence that he was absent from St. Petersburg during the winter.

THE ASSEMBLY

end, we]corned the opportunity to alter his repressive policies. Six weeks elapsed before Plehve's successor was ap­ pointed. The choice fell on Prince Petr D. Sviatopolk-Mirskii, formerly a high official in the ministry of the interior. A graduate of the Corps of Pages, an officer of the Guard and a veteran of the Russo-Turkish War of 1877-1878, Sviatopolk-Mirskii left his post as director of the police de­ partment in 1902 because he could not support the reac­ tionary policies of Plehve. Appointed governor general of the Vilna military district, he earned a reputation for mod­ eration in dealing with the local population of Poles, Lithu­ anians, and Jews, traditionally at odds with Russian administrations. The new minister of the interior was a mild-mannered man; as one high official observed, "His outstanding trait was a desire to remain at peace with every­ one and live in an atmosphere of friendship."87 SviatopolkMirskii proclaimed a new political course—a rapproche­ ment between the government and society. This was to be an era of mutual trust, a thaw in relations between the re­ gime and the people, a "spring," as it was quickly named. In the six weeks of confusion following Plehve's death, the immediate concern over Gapon and his Assembly was eclipsed by long-range, complicated decisions on national policy. The new policy generated an ever increasing tempo of political activity in all segments of Russian society. The atmosphere of relative political freedom stimulated rising expectations of reforms. Such a climate made it difficult, if not impossible, for the authorities to take repressive mea­ sures against Gapon and the Assembly. The Assembly lead­ ership was free to pursue its purposes more openly and attract wider support among the masses without fear of im­ mediate repression. The death of Plehve thus created high­ ly favorable conditions for the Assembly's purposes. In early 1904 its goals had seemed to be part of a Utopian revo­ lutionary program, but by the fall of that year it was con­ ceivable that they could be peacefully realized. 8"

1 18

Gurko, Features and Figures of the Past, p. 294.

CHAPTER V

it The

Spring": The Ministry of

Sviatopolk-Mirskii No one can even imagine what will become of our "Workers' Union." In two to three years all two hundred thousand workers of St. Petersburg will be members of our union. And the provinces? We will spread our activity throughout all of Russia: all industrial centers, even the most remote corners will be drawn into the "Union." We will cover the whole of Russia with a network of our organizations; this will become a colossal organization the likes of which has not been seen by the world yet . . . we will have such power that everyone will have to obey the worker and the toiling people, and then. . . . Gapon (1904)

T he appointment of Sviatopolk-Mirskii ushered in an era of mutual trust. His tenure was characterized by -consider­ able confusion and indecision as the government sought to adjust to the unfamiliar role of being responsive to public opinion. The government tried to pacify the public with promises of changes, but these promises aroused greater expectations than official policy warranted. SviatopolkMirskii envisaged some moderate changes in the political structure, no more than would satisfy the more conserva­ tive elements among the liberals. The tone of public discus­ sions during the "spring" was considerably more radical than that intended by the government. Newspapers ap­ peared on the stands with mastheads proudly announcing that they were no longer subject to preliminary censorship. Meetings, gatherings of every possible description, and par­ ticularly banquets turned into political demonstrations where speakers called for drastic political reforms. By the summer of 1904 the Assembly had completed its formative stage and was prepared to expand. Three

" T H E SPRING"

branches were in operation, and new members were con­ stantly joining the organization. One observer remarked, "By this time it was becoming clear that the Assembly had developed deep roots in the preceding period, and now new shoots were sprouting up even where not expected."1 The organization's success was tempered by growing pains, particularly during Gapon's absence from St. Petersburg. The stability of the Assembly depended on the personality of Gapon; with his absence, conflicts quickly developed among his assistants. Gapon heard of Plehve's death while at home in the Ukraine. Eager to take advantage of the new political course, he borrowed 750 rubles from his father (who mortgaged the family house and land for this purpose) and, cutting short his visit, returned to St. Petersburg.2 Back in the capital Gapon took immediate steps to con­ solidate the gains made by the Assembly and ensure its fu­ ture growth. The first general meeting of the entire mem­ bership was called on September 19, 1904. A large auditorium was rented in a better section of the city for this elaborate affair. The meeting, which was briefly visited by General Fullon, attracted an overflow crowd of more than fifteen hundred people. It was opened by a religious service and the singing of the national anthem. The Assembly's leaders were especially scrupulous in dealing with finances. They presented a series of financial reports and placed open account books on the table to be freely examined by members.3 After the speeches and reports, Father Gapon introduced the question of the establishment of new branches. The statutes of the Assembly had deliberately been left ambiguous on this point; consequently, the deci­ sion taken at the general meeting would provide the basis for further expansion. There was unanimous support for Gapon's proposal for the organization of new branches, and ι Pavlov, "Iz vospominanii ο rabochem soiuze," p. 40. 2 Gapon, lstoriia moei zhizni, p. 69. 3 Ibid., p. 70. Gapon erroneously placed the meeting on August 9. See also Pavlov, pp. 49-50.

"THE SPRING'

additional payments were voted of ten kopecks monthly from members of the first category and five kopecks from members of the second to help defray publicity and admin­ istrative costs. New officers were elected, including Vasil'ev and Kuzin, who were nominated by Gapon and unanimous­ ly approved as chairman and secretary of the governing board. The general meeting, lasting from noon to four o'clock, concluded with the singing of the national anthem and a "thunderous, prolonged and uninterrupted cheer for the development and success of the Assembly."4 In the eve­ ning, over two thousand spectators jammed the fivehundred-seat hall for an entertainment program organized for workers and their families. Most were content to remain standing throughout the performance. The manager of the hall, who was not used to such crowds, was pleasantly sur­ prised and remarked that he had never seen a larger and better behaved audience in his hall.5 This meeting summed up what had been accomplished and made provisions for the future growth of the Assembly. Noting its businesslike character, one observer commented, ". . . all activity, past as well as that planned for the future, was approved, various elections were conducted, and all this was accomplished with surprising harmony, order, and conscientiousness."6 The brief visit of the city governor sig­ naled the rehabilitation of Gapon after the Moscow inci­ dent. In addition, General Fullon's visit seemingly gave offi­ cial sanction to the important plans for future expansion ap­ proved at the meeting. Following the decision taken at the general meeting, an organizational drive quickly expanded the membership rolls and the number of branches. Accord­ ing to Gapon, nine branches with five thousand members were in operation in October, and twenty-five hundred new members were added during the next month. By the end of the year the Assembly had ten branches in the city proper, two outside of the city, one in the industrial village of Kol4 The minutes of the meeting are given in editorial note no. 83 in Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 153-154. 5 Pavlov, p. 50. β Ibid., p. 50.

"THE SPRING"

pino, and another in the process of organization in Sestroretsk.7 General Fullon consistently supported the Assembly and attended several official branch openings. After his visits, local police tended to leave the branches in peace. In the three months following the general meeting, the Assembly was well on its way toward becoming a mass labor organization. But the flow of new blood into the lead­ ership, previously so closely knit, was bound to produce rifts and divisions. The expansion drive made inroads into the backward masses of unskilled workers, who were more conservative and less concerned with politics. Their pres­ ence threatened to force the Assembly away from the more radical aspirations of some of its leaders. The increased membership with its conservative bent enhanced the posi­ tion of Father Gapon, who was enjoying great popularity among the workers. The leadership in the branches diluted the former influence of the "staff" on Gapon. In many subtle ways his position as a charismatic leader continued to de­ velop, and he was by now in a position to act on his own authority. Father Gapon saw to it that his closest adherents held the highest offices in the Assembly, and he hand-picked the leadership of the new branches. When an important branch was opened in the heavily industrialized Neva district, Gapon nominated his new-found protege, worker Nikolai Petrov, to direct it. Among his assistants, Gapon was even called the "dictator," and he appeared to enjoy his role. The success of the Assembly cultivated an arrogant attitude among its members, and its leaders were often given titles 7 The branches were first established as clubhouses. When all prep­ arations were made, they were officially opened and given a numerical designation. Thus the Neva district branch was the fourth one to be established, but the seventh to be officially opened, and therefore was so designated. The branches were usually called by their districts. Shilov, in an editorial note to Gapon (Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 153154), gives the following sequence in which the branches were estab­ lished (1) Vyborg, (2) Narva, (3) Basil Island, (4) Neva, (5) beyond the Moscow Gates, (6) Kolomna, (7) Petersburg, (8) Port (Gavan'), (9) Rozhdestvenskii, (10) Kolpino1 (11) on the Obvodnyi Canal (Narva district). The twelfth was being organized in Sestroretsk.

'THE SPRING'

of authority: Varnashev became known as the "viceroy," Karelin as the "minister of finance," Vasil'ev and Kuzin as the "ministers of the interior"—Plehve and SviatopolkMirskii, respectively. When Petrov became active among the staff members, Gapon patted him on the back and said, "Well, you can be my Alekseev," referring to Admiral E. 1. Alekseev, the viceroy of the Far East.8 Distinct groupings began to emerge within the expanded leadership. Most of the important officers were firmly be­ hind Gapon. This group, including Vasil'ev, Varnashev, Petrov and others, had generally similar backgrounds of involvement in the labor movement, i.e. they came to the Assembly through Zubatovite organizations. Another more conservative group was somewhat uneasy about political matters and objected to contacts with the opposition intel­ ligentsia. This attitude was most evident in the newer branches, particularly in the Narva Branch. The former "opposition" workers with previous Social Democratic ties, who were usually identified with Karelin, dominated the Basil Island district branches. Drawing strength from ideo­ logically more advanced printers, this group was concerned lest the Assembly forsake the more radical course. Its ad­ herents even began to meet secretly to discuss ways in which they could exert greater influence on the Assembly's affairs.9 Although the dominant role in the radicalization of the Assembly has been attributed to Karelin and his group, these workers with former Social Democratic ties were only partly responsible.10 They provided a reservoir of ideas drawn from socialist, labor, and opposition movements in Russia and abroad. In this respect, they helped to propa8 Petrov, "Zapiski ο Gapone," p. 37, and Varnashev, "Ot nachala do kontsa s gaponovskoi organizatsiei," p. 198. 9 Zelikson-Bobrovskaia, Pervaia russkaia revolutsiia ν Peterburge 1905 g., pp. 137fF. Almost all short biographies included in this collection mention such meetings. 10 Pavlov, pp. 41 and 54, wrote that Karelin and his group opposed Gapon and practically controlled him. This is not supported by other sources, least of all by the recollections of Karelin himself.

"THE SPRING"

gandize their fellow workers, but in translating these ideas into action they tended toward caution and deliberateness, as well as toward a degree of political sophistication and consistency in their responses. They felt uneasy with excessive militancy, bold, daring and often rash activism. In contrast and paradoxically, Gapon and his politically less sophisticated adherents were prone to resort to defiance in the face of confrontation. During the last few months of 1904 Gapon and his organization successfully propagan­ dized the workers of St. Petersburg by means of a few sim­ ple ideas concentrating on the current misery in the work­ ers' lives and a promise of improvement. The propaganda was simple but effective. Perceived in their simplicity by the politically more backward elements among the workers, the ideas promoted came to be accepted as an article of faith and a matter of principle. Confronted by a challenge to these aspirations and lacking the flexibility that would have come from greater political sophistication, the newly won recruits tended to react in the only way they could by simply taking a stand in defense of their new-found beliefs. When a confrontation did ensue, Gapon, backed by the more naive elements in the Assembly, showed a greater dis­ position to resolute militancy than the politically more radi­ cal "opposition." Despite a divergence of opinions, the leadership of the Assembly functioned in most cases with unity. Gapon suc­ cessfully held everybody together by means of the endless discussions in his apartment. He brought complete strang­ ers to these discussions, frequently involving them in vari­ ous confidential matters and entrusting them with impor­ tant tasks. This preferential treatment occasionally aroused resentment among his assistants, but did not destroy the close relationship between Gapon and his followers. A com­ mon sense of identification with the Assembly and the work­ ing classes, coupled with a hostile and suspicious attitude toward the outside world, held the leadership together. For example, during the initial effdrts to organize, Gapon and his group met with considerable animosity from the edu-

'THE SPRING'

cated public, particularly the opposition intelligentsia. The staff responded by voting down a proposal to allow student participation in some activities. Gapon thanked the work­ ers, saying that had they voted to admit students, he would not have approved their decision.11 Although the Assembly desperately needed outside assistance, the membership dis­ trusted even those who wanted to help them. Outsiders, in­ cluding scheduled lecturers and entertainers, were ad­ mitted to the branches only with the written permission of Gapon.12 Antagonism was even more pronounced in rela­ tions with the opposition intelligentsia, which had opposed the Assembly in its early days. Proud of their success, the workers continually emphasized that the Assembly was their own creation, based on their own ideas and interests. The opposition intelligentsia, on the other hand, had little confidence in a labor organization that was led by a priest and patronized by the authorities, and which encouraged a conciliatory attitude toward the regime. As a priest and graduate of the Theological Academy, Father Gapon might have been expected to be more com­ fortable with the educated classes than with the workers. But he was much more at home with the latter, fully shar­ ing their antipathy to the intelligentsia. Gapon lacked the intellectual sophistication and the commitment to ideology that were characteristic of the Russian intelligentsia. He had no interest in theory. The well-known Social Democrat, Leo Deutsch (Lev Deich), who came to know Gapon quite well in exile, was amazed that "Ga'pon knew almost nothing about socialism or the revolutionary movement: his ig­ norance in these matters was simply astounding. I would hardly be mistaken if I were to say that, prior to his escape abroad, Gapon had not read a single book on political mat­ ters."13 When one of the Menshevik leaders in St. Peters­ burg met Gapon, he was also taken aback and later wrote: Ii Ianov in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 316. !2 Pavlov, p. 54. 13 Deich (Deutsch), "Geroi na chas. (Iz vospominanii ο Gapone)," p. 138.

'THE SPRING'

His level of intellectual development was hardly above that of the more developed workers. This gave him a bond with the working masses, whose psychology permeated and even overpowered him: he understood the workers very well, just as they understood him. Even his method of expression was acquired from the workers, and, were it not for the priest's robe, that evening we would have thought him an ordinary worker.14 Politically sophisticated intelligentsia could not under­ stand how Gapon was able to hold sway over the masses. He spoke too rapidly, stammered nervously, and often could not find the right word. He spoke with "the slight ac­ cent of a seminary student and a characteristically Ukrai­ nian pronunciation of guttural sounds."13 He had difficulty with foreign words; for example, he would say "Asteredam" for "Amsterdam" and needed help to pronounce "constitu­ tionalists."16 His discussions were not always logical in their development, and he often tried to win over his opponents by crude flattery.17 Pavlov, who knew him quite well, thought that his speaking style bore the marks of his clerical training and made extensive use of the stock devices of re­ ligious sermons.18 The qualities that made Gapon a success with the working masses were not likely to impress the more educated members of Russian society. Descriptions of him from this period are mixed. He could produce a fa­ vorable impression on people he wanted to cultivate; he could be charming and appear intelligent, but below the surface there seemed to be shallowness and lack of sub­ stance. The inconsistencies apparent in his character and outlook dumbfounded the intelligentsia; Gapon simply did not fit into the stereotyped images of a priest, a revolu1·* Somov (pseudonym of Peskin), "Iz istorii sotsialdemokraticheskogo dvizheniia," p. 38. is Sizov, "Moi vstrechi s Georgiem Gaponom," p. 551. 16 Z., "K biografii Gapona," p. 39. ι' Ibid., p. 39, and Somov, p. 38. IS Pavlov, p. 42.

"THE SPRING"

tionary, an intellectual, or a worker. At a Bolshevik party conference, Lenin commented, "He impressed me as a per­ son unquestionably devoted to the revolution, intelligent and full of initiative, although, unfortunately, without a consistent revolutionary outlook." 19 It was precisely this lack of a "consistent revolutionary outlook" that disturbed the intelligentsia most. Gapon's de­ votion to his organization was unquestionably genuine and an inspiration to his followers, but he was a practical man above all, and his pragmatism often gave his actions an ap­ pearance of ranlc opportunism. He quickly grasped the gist of a matter and then acted without pausing to reflect. Pav­ lov shrewdly observed: There is no doubt that Gapon was intelligent. But his was not the all-embracing and penetrating mind of a philosopher. He had a keen, plastic, mobile mind capable of discerning the essence of the matter very quickly, but only guessing the particulars of "what" and "why," and he felt no need to comprehend the "what" and "why." He had only to determine that it was so, and that to achieve the desired results it was necessary to act in a certain way. He was agile, evasive, and sly. He grasped instinctively that if he acted in this way, the results would not be the desired ones, while if he acted in that way, then perhaps he would achieve what he wanted, or at least something close to it. It was difficult for him to occupy his mind with any particular question, and he hurried to dispose of each in one way or another. He could make any compromise in order to achieve his immediate goal, and this was his weakest point: he had no consistent outlook. 20 is Statement of Lenin to the Third Party Congress. See Institut marksizma-leninizma pri TsK KPSS, Tretii s'ezd RSDRP, aprel'-mai 1905 go da: Protokoly (hereafter cited as the Tretii s'ezd RSDRP), p. 379. The designation "Third" is retained for the sake of convenience. Strictly speaking this was not a party congress, but a conference of the Bolshevik group alone, while the Mensheviks met separately. 20 Pavlov, p. 43.

'THE SPRING'

Semen Rappoport, a prominent Socialist Revolutionary who came to know Gapon well after his escape, wrote: He was not acquainted with party programs and had little time to read, but he was able to grasp with amazing rapidity other people's thoughts and the general character of any trend. In this way ... he was capable of creating an impression that he was au courant of all party programs and their differences. However, deep inside he not only did not understand them, but had no interest in these questions, which he considered superfluous and unnecessary for the Revolution.21 The workers, who understood Gapon well and trusted him, were more tolerant of his idiosyncrasies. While many of the intelligentsia who came to the aid of the Assembly left after a conflict with Gapon, the workers closest to him developed a devotion bordering on reverence. In the sum­ mer of 1905 a well-known writer and editor, V. A. Posse, tried to expose Gapon to his followers. His tales of Gapon's unconscionable behavior abroad did not have the desired effect. Relating his conversation with Vera Karelina, Posse wrote: In vivid colors I described the unprincipled vacillations of Gapon while she calmly repeated: I know Georgii Apollonovich very well; I know, know that he gets carried away.22 Although Gapon was very eager to attract individuals capable of aiding the Assembly, he sought only those who would not try to challenge his authority. Gapon could not tolerate competition and was particularly jealous of the in­ telligentsia. At first those who came to give lectures or pro21 A. S. (Semen Rappoport), "Iz zagranichnykh vstrech," p. 192. 22 Posse, Moi zhiznennyi put': Dorevoliutsionnyi period (1864-Z91J Sg·), P- 397-

"THE SPRING" vide entertainment were very moderate in their political views, but by the fall of 1904 discussions in the Assembly were more open, and moderately liberal members of the intelligentsia, like the Jewish lawyer Finkel', participated.23 Several members of the press began to attend meetings and report the activities of the Assembly in their papers. Among them were N. Nasakin from the liberal paper Rus', who wrote under the pseudonym of N. Simbirskii; Arkhangel'skii from Sankt-Peterburgskie vedomosti, another paper advo­ cating liberal reforms; and his wife who wrote under the pen name Varvara Avchinnikova. Gapon and his assistants made special efforts to gain the support of N. Stroev (pseu­ donym of S. Ia. Stechkin),24 a well-known labor columnist for the workers' newspaper, Russkaia gazeta. Russkaia gazeta, which was fondly called kopeika because it cost only a kopeck, was mildly critical of the regime, but laid great hopes on the ministry of Sviatopolk-Mirskii. Contacts between the Assembly and educated society were very limited throughout 1904. Even at the end of the year, when the Assembly was drawing larger and larger audiences and public agitation reached its peak, the num­ ber of nonworkers involved was very small. The intelligent­ sia as a whole, and party members in particular, avoided the Assembly. Individuals with party connections appeared at times, but only to denounce the Assembly and its leader. Many of Gapon's followers recalled that party intellectuals came to their meetings for the sole purpose of "calling us names."25 Lacking sufficient help from outside, the Assembly relied on its own resources. The study circle of discussion leaders expanded until as many as eighty individuals participated by the end of 1904.26 The range of topics also broadened, 23 Sviatlovskii, Professional'noe dvizhenie ν Rosii, p. 81. 24 See his police interrogation report in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," pp. 325-328. On the influence of Russkaia gazeta, see Gimer, "9-e ianvaria 1905 g. ν S. Peterburge. Vospominaniia," p. 3. 25 Sviatlovskiij p. 81. 26 Gurevich, p-e ianvaria: Po donnym "anketnoi komissii," p. 3. Also Sviatlovskii, p. 81.

"THE SPRING"

and illegal literature began to appear at these gatherings.27 For example, a book by the populist revolutionary writer Stepniak-Kravchinskii, Underground Russia, was read and discussed;28 But the prime source of material for discussion was the daily press. A special committee was formed to scan the newspapers and select material to be presented in the branches. The increasingly critical tone evident in press coverage of political events influenced discussions in the branches.29 Articles from the legal press made the member­ ship more sensitive to the overall political situation in Rus­ sia, the worsening military conditions in the Far East, and the intensive liberal campaign for political reforms. Addresses and petitions from provincial landed assem­ blies (zemstvos) were widely publicized in the Russian press.30 The liberal campaign culminated in a series of ban­ quets, where political speeches were made, and the national zemstvo congress, which met in St. Peterbsurg, Novem­ ber 6-8, 1904. The congress had been sanctioned by Sviatopolk-Mirskii, but official permission was withdrawn at the last moment. Nevertheless the congress met as an unofficial gathering and passed two resolutions calling for political rights and national representation. The majority favored a popularly elected representative body with legislative func­ tions while the minority supported a representative body with consultative functions. Sviatopolk-Mirskii accepted the resolution and expressed his agreement with the minority position. Thus the request for fundamental political reforms was recognized and sanctioned by the minister of the in­ terior himself. The liberal petition campaign and the climate it created gave a new direction to the activities of the Assembly. Al­ though propaganda in the branches remained moderate and even naive in political matters, the issues raised by the opposition encouraged workers to discuss them and to think 27 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 109. 2 8 Sviatlovskii, p. 81.

is Ibid.,

p. 81; see also Pavlov, p. 47.

30 Varnashev, p. 200; Sviatlovskii, p. 84; and Gurevich, p. 4.

'THE SPRING'

in terms of political reforms. Economic grievances had pro­ duced substantial dissatisfaction among the workers, and the liberal campaign encouraged them to speak out in simi­ lar fashion. Varnashev succinctly summarized the thrust of the discussions in the branches when he wrote that the workers' views centered on two main points: First: that it was impossible to live like this any longer. ... Second: that the workers, too, must add their voice to those of other sosloviia of Russia, but in such manner that the government could not suppress the workers' declaration or quietly sweep it under the rug. 31 The idea of workers standing up for their rights was very appealing to the members of the Assembly. By asserting their independence, they would counter frequent accusa­ tions of subservience to the authorities. Although there was some support for the liberals among the workers, their in­ terests were seen to be different. Workers were very class conscious and their primary interest was in preserving their unique identity as workers. They were more interested in economic issues than in the political demands of the lib­ erals, which must have been too radical for many of them. The workers wanted to add their voice to those of other classes, but only in such a way that it would be heard as an expression of worker interests and not be lost in the chorus of the well-to-do bourgeoisie. Thus at the height of the lib­ eral petition campaign in November, there was some talk, no doubt encouraged by those in the leadership who were more politically oriented, that workers should be heard, al­ though no clear view on how this was to be done nor the specific demands to be advanced was yet emerging. The matter had been widely discussed by the Assembly leadership, particularly within the inner circle of Gapon's aides. According to Gapon, he took the initiative in trying to formulate a plan of action for joining the clamor of the 31 Varnashev,

p. 200.

'THE SPRING'

opposition movement: "I could not but feel that the time was approaching when freedom would be wrested from the hands of our oppressors, and at the same time I was very much afraid that, for lack of support from the masses, the effort might fail."32 Therefore, he contacted representatives of the opposition movement to arrange a meeting in order to explore the possibilities of joint action. Those contacted were members of the liberal movement's radical wing with previous connections to the economist faction of the Social Democratic movement—E. D. Kuskova, her husband S. N. Prokopovich, the publisher-journalist V. Ia. Bogucharskii (pseudonym of Iakovlev), and several others. After some hesitation they met with Gapon, Kuzin, Karelin, Vasil'ev, and Varnashev—the secret circle responsible for the Program-of-the-Five.33 Father Gapon and his lieutenants explained that they wanted to explore the possibility of joining the liberal cam­ paign. The liberal representatives suggested that the work­ ers follow the example of the zemstvo petitions and draw up one of their own.34 The Gaponovites replied that they needed their own special petition, and that liberal petitions were inadequate. Prokopovich then suggested that they ac­ cept the Social Democratic program, to which the Gaponovites replied that the membership of their organization would not accept such a radical program.35 Then they 32

Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 72; see also Sviatlovskii, pp. 84-85. 83 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 110. It is interesting to note that Varnashev does not mention this meeting in his reminis­ cences. ζ* On contacts between the Liberationists and Gapon, see George Fischer, Russian Liberalism, pp. 18ofE.; Belokonskii, "K istorii zemskogo dvizheniia ν Rossii," p. 30, which contains editorial notes of V. Bogucharskii on the contacts with Gapon; and Galai, The Liberation Movement in Russia 1900-1905, pp. 2361!. Galai's study overestimates the direct influence of the Liberationists in persuading Gaponovites to accept liberal political demands for their own petition as does Pipes, in Struve. 33 On this meeting, see editorial note no. 93 in Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 157, and Shilov, "K dokumental'noi istorii 'petitsii,'" p. 22. Soviet historian Pokrovskii remarked that it was the usual trick of Prokopovich to suggest the Social Democratic program to workers and

" T H E SPRING"

showed their guests a copy of their own Program-of-theFive, and, according to Karelin, The intelligentsia were very much surprised and confessed that this was even better and broader than the Social Democratic program. They could not offer anything themselves. We could not get anything from them as to what we should do and how we should act.36 The meeting ended abruptly with the gap between the workers and liberal intelligentsia still wide open. One of Gapon's aides surmised, The speeches of the intelligentsia, like their visit, left the workers disappointed. Gapon called them "sourbellies" (kisliatina), and the workers decided from now on to rely strictly on their own resources without asking help from anyone.37 The failure to reach an understanding between the Gaponovites and liberal intelligentsia was not surprising, and it also underscored the deep-rooted antagonisms that existed between classes in Russia. The conferees had little to offer each other. First of all, the liberals were suspicious of the police cooperation enjoyed by Gapon and his orga­ nization. The liberal petition campaign centered on the de­ mand for a popular representative body, precisely the point omitted from the Program-of-the-Five. While they were happy to welcome all newcomers into the ranks of the op­ position, the Kuskova group was primarily interested in political issues and quickly lost interest in Gapon's list of demands. To Gapon and his assistants, open defiance of the regime meant certain retaliation by the government against the Assembly. The Gaponovites were not willing to sacrifice then, after criticizing some of its provisions, to end up with his own program; see Ainzaft, Zubatovshchina i gaponovshchina, p. 167. se Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. no. 37 Sviatlovskii, pp. 84-85.

"THE SPRING''

the future of their organization merely to express their sup­ port for the liberals' political program. Furthermore, they realized that such a show of support would not guarantee reciprocal assistance from the bourgeoisie for the workers' economic and social interests. The discussions with the liberal intelligentsia convinced the Gaponovites that they had to rely exclusively on their own resources. In the days that followed, the Assembly leadership began actively publicizing its clandestine pro­ gram. Discussions in the branches emphasized the necessity of presenting a list of labor demands—"our own, from the lower depths."38 Having thus prepared the ground, Gapon called leaders from all the branches to a meeting in his apartment. Varnashev placed the date of this meeting on November 28, and he left a vivid description of what he called the "conspiracy to take definite action": Thirty-five people in all gathered to accept, as it could not have been otherwise, the Program-of-the-Five (Gapon, Vasil'ev, Kuzin, Varnashev, and Karelin) as a petition or resolution supporting the intelligentsia in their demands for freedom. The measure then would be acted on by the Assembly. Everyone present was asked to consider the seriousness of the proposed action and to weigh his strength and readiness to accept responsibility for the consequences. Those who disagreed [with the proposal] were asked to leave the meeting quietly after promising to keep silent about it. This was the exact, designated purpose of the meeting called by Gapon. I say so categorically because the author of these lines was asked by Gapon to open the meeting. "Put your thoughts, your feelings into them [your words]," he told me, and even now, after eighteen years, I can remember the expression on his face when he said that. It was the only time I ever saw Gapon unsure of himself and seeking outside aid. as Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 110.

'THE SPRING'

The meeting was heated, literally and in another sense, due to the excitement and tension of those present. Everyone stood, and still there was no room. Some stretched their necks in from next-door. The lamp burned dimly, and there was hardly enough air. The speeches of Gapon and others, at times ceremoniously serious, then passionate to the point of despair, so possessed everyone that at first it seemed a reverse effect was achieved—some form of confusion and panic was evident in the faces and movements of all. But soon exclamations and remarks began to be heard, all echoing the same questions: "when," "how," and "what must be done?" The answer to the question "how" neither Gapon nor anyone else could provide ... but all agreed on one idea: that if the workers were to add their voice, then it should be done in such a way as to be heard not only by the government, but by all of Russia. "If one must die, then let him die with music," as Inozemtsev, I believe, expressed it. We parted with a decision to entrust Gapon with preparing the text of the petition and determining the method by which it was to be made public.39 Varnashev's account, while basically accurate, seems somewhat idealized. Though the leadership was ready to proclaim publicly its resolution, the precise demands to be included and the method of presenting them aroused heated debate. The opposition to announcing a workers' petition in support of the liberals' political demands was particularly strong. In an attempt to obtain a consensus, Gapon called several more meetings of branch representa­ tives. According to the Okhrana interrogation of Vladimir μ Varnashev, pp. 201-202; Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 73.

'THE SPRING'

A. Ianov, chairman of the Narva Branch, the question of a petition was raised at a meeting on December 12. At that meeting Gapon asked the lawyer, Finkel', to speak for the proposal. After describing the political situation in Russia, Finkel' said that, with the exception of the workers, all so­ cial groups were presenting their lists of demands. If the workers did not join the protest movement, he argued, no one would remember them when concessions were won. Finkel' was told that such activity violated the Assembly's statutes and might lead to the arrest of everyone involved, particularly the leadership. He replied that arrests would only publicize the workers' cause and thus render the work­ ing class a great service.40 According to Ianov and Inozemtsev, there was consid­ erable opposition to Finkel' among Gapon's assistants. Ianov equivocated to his interrogators, saying that the workers unanimously refused to vote for the proposals before con­ sulting the members of their respective branches. Inozem­ tsev, on the other hand, conceded that the majority accepted the idea of presenting a workers' petition in prin­ ciple although they could not agree on the contents of such a petition.41 Although under Okhrana pressure Ianov and Inozemtsev deliberately whitewashed the Assembly leader­ ship's position, their accounts of considerable resistance to Finkel's proposal are substantiated in descriptions of two subsequent meetings.42 On December 15 Finkel' made an­ other impassioned plea, but again failed to convince the workers that their petition "should be presented in support of other sosloviia. . . ."43 Three days later Gapon sent out personal notes to his assistants asking them to meet once more in his apartment. Again Finkel' entreated them to join the liberal protest, and his sister urged women in particular to join, but their combined appeals only further alienated the workers. Many resented this intrusion of outsiders and were particularly incensed when Gapon allowed the visitors 10 Ianov in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," pp. 314-315. 41 Ibid., pp. 315 and 308. Ibid., p. 315. is Ibid., p. 316.

' t h e spring'

to vote on the proposal. Ianov and Inozemtsev initiated a written protest, signed by a number of officers, against al­ lowing outsiders a vote in Assembly decisions. Gapon ad­ mitted his error, vowed it would not happen again, and promised to discuss the protest at the next meeting.44 Arguments over the content of the proposed list of work­ ers' grievances and the method of its presentation threat­ ened to split the Assembly leadership. Any such split among the officers would have produced an even greater rift among the membership. Although even the more conserva­ tively inclined workers were eager to free themselves of the stigma of "Zubatovism," most were against political demon­ strations in support of liberal demands. But the few who strongly favored joining the liberal campaign continually pressured Gapon to make a decision. Gapon probably fa­ vored leading the Assembly into political opposition. After all, he launched the secret Program-of-the-Five; he initiated contacts with members of the opposition intelligentsia; he tried to win the support of the membership for a petition; and he even invited a lawyer to argue his case at meetings with his assistants. Father Gapon was determined to make his organization the independent spokesman of the working class, but he knew that the workers would not approve an overtly political action if even his assistants balked. After the last meeting, Gapon was left with the task of composing a workers' petition, distinct from the political demands of the liberals and revolutionaries, and of devis­ ing a method for making it public. He considered timing its presentation to coincide with a major military setback, but gradually settled on the anniversary of the emancipation of the peasants, February 19—a day of particular importance to the lower classes of Russia—as the appropriate occasion for an appeal to the tsar.45 A mass demonstration of workers on this date would be looked upon as a patriotic act, and the authorities might respond favorably to a petition sub­ mitted under such optimal conditions. The plan's only 44 Ibid., p. gog. 45 Gapon

1

Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 73, and note 96 on p. 158. x 37

'THE SPRING'

drawback was the , precedent of the demonstration orga­ nized by Zubatov on the same date in 1902, but this seemed a minor obstacle. Gapon was convinced that mass support was essential to the success of a workers' petition: the tra­ ditionally inclined masses, who might otherwise object to a public declaration of grievances, would willingly join a patriotic manifestation on this day. Meanwhile, pressing matters in the Assembly occupied all the time Gapon and his assistants could spare. During the month of December, six branches were officially opened. The tenth and last branch in the city, located in the Port area (Gavan') of the Basil Island district, was dedi­ cated on December 26, 1904, and the Kolpino Branch opened the following day. All branches offered a variety of activities. In addition to frequent lectures, discussions, and meetings, which attracted overflow audiences, entertain­ ment programs and numerous study groups were orga­ nized. Father Gapon obtained financial support from his friend, the merchant, A. E. Mikhailov, to enable the Assem­ bly to open a cooperative store. Characteristically, Gapon imagined this cooperative venture as a gigantic distribution center which would supply consumer goods to all the As­ sembly's members and, eventually, to all of St. Petersburg. With the accumulated capital he planned to export wool and cereal abroad. In addition, the purchasing arm of the cooperative would allow him to organize the peasantry along the Assembly's lines.46 A warehouse was rented and purchases begun. Gapon estimated that the consumer and producer cooperative facilities set up by the end of 1904 could realize an annual profit of at least 100,000 rubles.47 Activities in the branches were beginning to involve in­ creasing numbers of women. Despite an occasional snide remark (e.g. "long in hair, short in brain"), Father Gapon gave every encouragement to Karelina's efforts to recruit « Petrov, pp. 41-42. Petrov later wrote that Gapon was deliberately distracting workers from political struggle by turning their attention to activities like the cooperative store. Z„ "K biografii Gapona," p. 44.

"the spring'

women. She obtained the assistance of two writers who con­ ducted group discussions with other women. Although equality between the sexes was far from complete, women were making great strides and taking an active part in the life of the Assembly. They courageously joined in debates with the men, a significant achievement in Russia at that time.48 Father Gapon had strong nationalistic tendencies border­ ing on vulgar chauvinism. He frequently harangued his audiences with attacks on foreigners. But with the Assem­ bly's expansion, he began suggesting that membership be opened to individuals of all nationalities and religions. Al­ though, like many natives of the southwest, he was not par­ ticularly sympathetic to Jews, nonetheless Gapon urged his followers to admit Jews into the Assembly and set an exam­ ple by his patronage of Finkel'. Despite the specific prohibi­ tion in the Assembly's statutes, Jews, non-Russians, and nonOrthodox members were being admitted by the end of 1904.49

Always in the midst of activity and constantly in demand as the leader of the Assembly, Father Gapon was also much sought after in his capacity as a priest. Workers came to him to settle personal and family matters. Very often he was asked for help in finding a job or to intercede with employ­ ers. In these cases Gapon relied on his connections with the authorities. Sometimes he would approach employers and, aided by some judicious name-dropping, persuade them to give in on some small issue. At other times he would rely on police officials and factory inspectors to apply the necessary pressure. In short, Gapon's followers came to look on him 48From unpublished recollections of Karelina cited by Paialin, Zavod imeni Lenina 185J-T918, pp. 111-112. On participation of women in the Assembly see also Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 115; Sviatlovskii, p. 83; and Gurevich, p. 6. 4S1 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 71, and particularly note 87 on p. 155. See also Pavlov, p. 45; and the statement of Grigor'ev in Putilovtsy ν 1905 godu, p. 18: "Workers of non-Russian nationalities could not participate [in the activities of the Assembly] according to the statutes, but in practice they did.

" T H E SPRING" as a one-man arbitrator in labor disputes. When trouble came, they turned to him for protection. His fame spread throughout the working-class quarters. Often Gapon was approached for financial assistance as well. He helped with money whenever he could, sometimes literally sharing his last kopecks. Despite a good salary at the Transient Jail, Gapon was continually running short. He habitually contributed his own funds for the use of the As­ sembly. The treasurer of the Assembly, Karelin, recalled that he often found Gapon in such dire straits that he helped him with cash from organizational funds.50 Gapon's involvement with individual workers provided the personal link between the Assembly and the workers, and his reputa­ tion was a major factor in the Assembly's popularity. But a large labor organization could not rely exclusively on per­ sonal diplomacy and charity to solve its problems. With the planned expansion completed, Gapon and his assistants were eager to have the organization's new status reflected in revised statutes. They wanted the Assembly's name changed to one originally proposed—"The Russian Labor Union" (Russkii rabochii soiuz)—and they also sought permission to use the mutual-aid funds to help work­ ers on strike. In effect, they strove to legitimize the Assem­ bly as an official representative of the workers and to obtain the right to engage in strike activities.51 The Assembly was bent on attaining bona fide trade union status. For this rea­ son, plans were discussed for restructuring it as a federa­ tion of trade and professional associations rather than a col­ lection of district branches.52 Toward the end of 1904, the moderate reforms proposed by Sviatopolk-Mirskii were submitted to the emperor for consideration. On December 12 Nicholas II issued an ukaz to the governing senate instructing that body to implement 50Karelin,

"Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 114. Report of the chief factory inspector of St. Petersburg in Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona," p. 44; and Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 76. 52 Sviatlovskii, p. 93. 51

'THE SPRING'

some of Sviatopolk-Mirskii's reforms, but deleting the cru­ cial provision for the participation of elected representa­ tives in the state council. On the same day an order was issued prohibiting all illegal meetings and gatherings forth­ with. The "spring" had come to an end. Sviatopolk-Mirskii had found less support in the court and government than he expected. The insignificance of the reforms promised in the ukaz of December 12 signified a shift of policy by the regime. A few months before they might have been suffi­ cient, but the relative political freedom of the "spring" had helped escalate the demands of the opposition. The limited concessions the autocracy was willing to grant fell far short of even the moderate liberals' proposals. Having cut short the era of relative freedom, Nicholas II retired with his family to Tsarskoe Selo to escape the clamor of the holiday season in the capital. Confused by the unexpected turn of events, the opposition groped toward a new assault on the autocracy. Meanwhile, the government officials pondered their new course and awaited the immi­ nent demise of Sviatopolk-Mirskii. Despite Nicholas' resolve to stand firm, the regime was not able to tolerate additional setbacks and misfortunes without faltering. On December 20, Port Arthur, the great naval fortress in the Far East which had heroically withstood five months of siege by the Japanese, was ignominiously surrendered by its command­ er, General A. S. Stessel. The debacle raised cries of indig­ nation from all segments of Russian society blaming the government for the fiasco. The fall of Port Arthur estab­ lished future Japanese supremacy on the sea and freed the Japanese siege force for action in Manchuria, where the situation threatened to become critical. Unrest at home and the military defeats had a demoraliz­ ing effect on the Russian armed forces. Cases of insubordi­ nation and desertion increased. There were riots staged by reservists called to active duty, and whole units, refusing to obey orders to depart, had to be shipped to the Far East by force. A large labor strike broke out in Baku, where, in addition to the usual economic demands for higher pay and

"THE SPRING"

a shorter work day, the strikers added political demands for civil rights and popular representation. The Social Dem­ ocrats gained considerable prestige by helping to organize and direct the strike in Baku. Although nothing came of the workers' political demands, the strikers did gain important economic concessions. In the capital Father Gapon and the Assembly were busi­ ly preparing formal openings of the remaining branches. For Gapon and his assistants the end of the year was a pe­ riod of consolidation and assessment. The Assembly had much to be proud of: it was the largest concentrated orga­ nization in Russia. Gapon advised caution in order to avoid squandering the advantages of the organization needlessly. With the holiday season fast approaching, the Assembly planned an elaborate program of Christmas parties for chil­ dren and various activities for members and their families. Satisfied with their accomplishments, the workers looked forward to rest and a few hours of holiday diversion. Noth­ ing seemed to mar their joy except a persistent rumor that the St. Petersburg factory owners, fearing the Assembly's growing power, had decided to take measures to under­ mine its strength.

Λ

CHAPTER VI

The Putilov Strike In the third decade of December the plant adminis­ tration suddenly dismissed four workers, on the ground that they belonged to the Assembly of Factory and Mill Workers of the City of St. Petersburg. From the newspaper Rus' Put on your coats, comrades. Let us go with the Putilov workers to seek truth and justice. A call to workers to join the strike

.ALS the power and influence of the Assembly grew, the factory owners became increasingly apprehensive. The for­ mation of a single united organization of employees, par­ ticularly one supported by the police authorities, seemed a distinct threat. At the end of 1904 the Assembly did not yet present a menace to the regime. On the contrary, work­ ers in St. Petersburg were the least noticeable element among the opposition. When a street demonstration was organized in the capital by the Social Democrats on Novem­ ber 28, 1904, it proved an utter failure, and one of the Menshevik leaders in St. Petersburg remarked that despite favorable conditions and popular slogans, "The St. Peters­ burg proletariat did not answer the call of the Social .Demo­ cratic organization, and the few individuals from the work­ ing class passed inconspicuously amidst the not very large mass of students."1 Despite recurrent labor unrest in other parts of the country, the capital had enjoyed comparative peace and quiet in labor relations during the preceding two years. Only two minor strikes occurred in 1904; both were of short duration, carried out without violence, and quickly settled through arbitration. The employers, how­ ever, ascribed these strikes to the influence of the Assembly 1

Somov, "Iz istorii sotsialdemokraticheskogo dvizheniia," p. 24.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

and resented the arbitrated settlements which were favor­ able to the workers. They felt this set a dangerous prece­ dent, an encouragement to the Assembly. Factory in­ spectors sympathized with the businessmen and shared their apprehensions.2 The turn of governmental policy toward greater firmness in dealing with agitators coincided with concerted efforts by the management of the largest plant in Russia, the PutiIov Works, to counter the growing influence of the Assem­ bly. The Putilov plant, situated in the southwestern Narva district, where the Ekateringofka River flows into the Bay of Finland, was engaged in shipbuilding and arms produc­ tion. The size of the plant and the critical nature of its production placed it in a special category. Any interruption of its work would have had immediate repercussions in the highest levels of government, and therefore a strike at the plant, especially in wartime, would be a sensitive matter. The twelve thousand workers from the Putilov plant pro­ vided the largest single contingent of the Assembly mem­ bership, and the Narva Branch, located near the plant, was the organization's largest and most important division. When the branch was originally founded, the plant direc­ tor, S. I. Smirnov, and one of his assistants (chief of the complaint section, E. E. Iogansen) were very amiably dis­ posed to the organization. Both became sustaining members by donating ioo rubles apiece. Smirnov gave the Assembly permission to use the company auditorium for a concert.3 Father Gapon utilized the benevolent attitude of the man2Memoranda of Chizhov in Trusova, 1905, document 132, p. 221; and in R—ν (Romanov), "Ianvarskaia zabastovka," pp. 27-28. A good survey of the attitude of industrialists toward labor is to be found in Ermanskii, "Krupnaia burzhuaziia do 1904 goda," especially pp. 328(1., and "Krupnaia burzhuaziia ν 1905-1907 gg.," pp. 30-100, especially pp. 43ff. Chizhov stated that the Assembly instigated strikes. Sviatlovskii, Professional'noe dvizhenie ν Rossii, p. 93, and Nevskii, Rabochee dvizhenie υ ianvarskie dni 1905 goda, pp. 65 and 88, agree with this. Gapon and his aides denied their involvement, and the office of the city governor substantiated their claim. 3 Smirnov's letter to Rus', December 31, 1904.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

agement to settle a number of minor disputes between the management and the workers. However, director Smirnov had little patience with the trade union aspirations of the Assembly. He watched the growing militancy of workers at the plant with concern. Having the semblance of an organization behind them, the workers were less prone to accept certain management practices, complained more, and generally demanded bet­ ter treatment. Smirnov occupied an important position among the industrialists of St. Petersburg and in all of Rus­ sia as well. He was closely connected with the St. Peters­ burg Society to Assist in the Improvement and Develop­ ment of Factory and Mill Industries—essentially a lobby of industrialists. At a conference of representatives of private and state-owned shipbuilding plants held in St. Petersburg in late December of 1904, Smirnov was elected to its seventeen-man council.4 He had a reputation for steadfast opposition to concessions to workers granted under duress and counseled firmness as the only logical response to labor demands. Smirnov was willing to patronize labor organiza­ tions only as long as they refrained from economic struggle. His support for the Assembly quickly eroded as factory owners and inspectors became convinced that the Assembly had indeed set out to struggle for economic goals.5 In an effort to counter the Assembly, Smirnov helped pro­ mote a rival labor organization. This organization, already existing in the capital, was the original Zubatovite "St. Pe­ tersburg Mutual-Aid Society of Workers in Machine Indus­ tries" that had received legal sanction even before the As­ sembly was organized. With the founding of the Assembly the two had planned to merge, but eventually the former Zubatovites were expelled-from the Assembly and formed their own organization under the leadership of Ushakov. * Novoe vremia, December 24, 1904. 5 Memorandum of Chizhov to the city governor in Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona," p. 44; see also Inozemtsev in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 308.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

The Society drew its membership from among the skilled and better-paid workers. Lower managerial personnel, or foremen, who were specifically excluded from the Assem­ bly, were welcome in the Society. Countering Gapon's ties with the police authorities, Ushakov established close co­ operation with the factory inspectors. In the fall of 1904 the Society expanded its activities, holding a large organiza­ tional meeting on October 3, 1904. The meeting was at­ tended by General Fullon, and prayers were conducted by Father Ornatskii. Ushakov expressed the gratitude of the membership to their benefactors, particularly singling out factory inspector V. P. Litvinov-Falinskii, whose consider­ able assistance was acknowledged by the "whole audience rising to its feet." 6 Soon the Society opened a branch at the Putilov plant, where it was given a warm reception by Smirnov, who donated 500 rubles and allowed the Society to use the com­ pany's theater. 7 The Society began competing with the As­ sembly for membership, but it failed to attract significant numbers of workers (about two hundred and fifty em­ ployees had joined by the end of the year) while the Assem­ bly continued to grow rapidly. The Society, however, was successful in recruiting better-paid workers, and among its most ardent supporters at the plant was A. Tetiavkin, fore­ man (master) of the carpentry section of the railroadwagon building shop. 8 Shop workers frequently com­ plained about the utter arbitrariness of lower managerial personnel, especially foremen, and demands for the re­ moval of particularly obnoxious foremen were a common feature of strikes; but the management and the authorities usually resisted such challenges as a matter of principle. MasterTetiavkin was extremely arrogant in his treatment of subordinates and was especially hostile to members of e Rus', October 4, 1904, and October 11, 1904. See also Sviatlovskii, p. 95, citing newspaper notices of the ceremony. 7 Rabochaia gazeta, no. 1, 1908, p. 11. 8 Ianov in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 316; and a somewhat fictionalized account in Mitel'man, Istoriia Putilovskogo zavoda 1801191η, pp. 177-178.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

the Assembly. On December 4, 1904, a workman in Tetiavkin's shop and member of the Assembly, Sergunin, received considerably less pay than he expected. When he com­ plained to Tetiavkin, the latter told him he was fired, ac­ companying this announcement with some derogatory ref­ erences toward the Assembly. Sergunin appealed to the head of the complaint section, Iogansen, but, failing to get satisfaction, declared that he would ask the Assembly to intercede with the city governor and have Tetiavkin fired.9 Three weeks later several more members of the Assem­ bly were threatened by Tetiavkin, and three long-time workers—Subbotin, Ukolov, and Fedorov—were said to have lost their jobs. Subbotin, an active, early member of the Assembly who had held an elective office, lost his job over a minor issue: misunderstanding a work assignment, he failed to show up at the appointed time after missing a day due to illness. Tetiavkin told him he was fired. When Subbotin said he would complain to the Assembly, Tetiav­ kin allegedly answered sarcastically, "Go to your Assem­ bly, it will do everything for you."10 With Subbotin looking on, Tetiavkin then turned to his assistant and commented, "I know how the members of the Assembly get sick; why should they work at the plant when they can receive their subsistence from their comrades?"11 The new dismissals lent credence to a rumor circulating among the Putilov workers that the management was intent on firing all members of the Assembly. Initially the excitement at the Narva Branch was not tak­ en seriously by the rest of the Assembly. It was thought that the dismissed workers were exaggerating the matter. Gapon attributed the incident to a minor misunderstanding and suggested the dismissed workers appeal to the plant direc­ tor and factory inspectors. In all likelihood he personally attempted to mediate for the workers, as was his usual 9

Chizhov to city governor, in Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona,"

P- 45· 10Ianov, in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 316. n Chizhov, in Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona," p.

43.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

style, but he wrote, "During the first two weeks I personally avoided becoming involved in this matter, expecting that the dismissed workers would be reinstated as a result of in­ tercession with the plant administration."12 The continued agitation in the Narva Branch finally persuaded Gapon to inquire into the matter, and he instructed Inozemtsev, one of the branch officers, to conduct an investigation.13 After a conference with Inozemtsev, Gapon changed his attitude. Varnashev recalled, "We had thought the workers were dis­ missed for a reason, and only when Gapon returned from the Narva Branch and said he saw the dismissals as a chal­ lenge to the Assembly did we realize the gravity of the sit­ uation."14 Pavlov candidly summarized the prevailing feel­ ing among the members of the Assembly: . . . T h e r e is n o d o u b t a t all t h a t t h e firing o f three workers, and notices given three more members of the Assembly, were trial balloons sent up by the Putilov plant. There are indirect indications that this incident was the result of a general conference of the directors of several plants.15 Now the entire membership of the Assembly was aroused over the dismissals at the Putilov plant. Gapon called for a general meeting with twenty delegates sent to represent each branch. On December 27 over three hundred and fifty workers gathered at the Basil Island Branch. Inozemtsev >2 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 76. is Inozemtsev, in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," p. 308. The workers' side in the dispute was described by V. Avchinnifcova in "Zabastovka na Putilovskom zavode," Rus', January 6, 1905. Smirnov and Chizhov wrote letters to the editor disputing this account. 14Varnashev, "Ot nachala do kontsa s gaponovskoi organizatsiei," p. 202. 15 Pavlov, "Iz vospominanii ο rabochem soiuze," p. 80. Smirnov denied this, and there is no proof that such a conspiracy ever existed. The industrialists, as well as some officials, were alarmed by the growth of the Assembly, and their growing antagonism toward the Assembly seemed to substantiate the worst fears of the workers, feed­ ing the widely believed rumors that in fact there was a conspiracy on the part of the business community to destroy the Assembly.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

reported on his investigations, attacking the Putilov man­ agement for its actions. The meeting was attended by a number of workers with revolutionary sympathies who pressed for resolute action, but more moderate opinions prevailed as evidenced by the election of Inozemtsev, a known opponent of radical action, to chair the meeting.16 The representatives decided to dispatch delegations to the city governor, the director of the Putilov plant, and the chief factory inspector requesting the reinstatement of the dismissed workers and the punishment of Tetiavkin. The delegations were also to demand assurances against similar dismissals without just cause in the future.17 While the meeting was going on in the hall, Gapon gath­ ered some of his assistants in a back room to prepare a reso­ lution. Several journalists were present, and Gapon was anxious to involve them in order to generate favorable pub­ licity for the Assembly. Arkhangel'skii and his wife V. Avchinnikova actively participated, and when a representative of the St. Petersburg Telegraph Agency, A. Filippov, ar­ rived, he was immediately invited to help draft the resolu­ tion. During the discussion someone suggested the resolu­ tion be supported by a strike. According to Filippov, the suggestion at first brought on embarrassed silence, followed i® Okhrana report in 1905, document i, p. 3; Mitel'man, p. 180. Ianov, in Bukhbinder, "K istorii Sobraniia," pp. 308-309. The Assembly now received wide publicity. Russian papers carried ac­ counts of this meeting and the demands; see Rus', December 29, 1904; Russkie vedomosti, December 29, 1904. Foreign papers also carried extensive coverage of developments in St. Petersburg from that time on. The Times (London), January 11, 1905, for example, reported this meeting in some detail, as did the New York Times. Particularly good accounts appeared in the Daily Telegraph, whose correspondent, E. J. Dillon, had an excellent background in Russian affairs and good contacts in the capital. The Manchester Guardian also benefited from the good contacts its correspondent, Williams, had established in Russian liberal circles. Generally speaking, foreign press coverage was good. Paul Miliukov, who was traveling in the United States at this time, was so impressed by the extensive and timely coverage of events in Russia, even in local papers along his way, that he remarked he could not have been better informed in St. Petersburg (Vospominaniia [1859-1917], vol. 1, p. 250). The revolutionary and underground press also followed the developments with great interest. 17

x49

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

by the "enthusiastic endorsement of Gapon and rather skep­ tical comments from Arkhangel'skii."18 Gapon wrote in his memoirs: 1 decided it was the duty of the organization to espouse the cause of these men and to stand up for them until the end, come what may. If we abandoned them to their fate, the authority of the Assembly would be shaken, possibly fatally, and similar arbitrary actions would be encouraged; while, on the other hand, if we succeeded in obtaining their reinstatement, our prestige in the eyes of the laboring population would be tremendously increased.19 The final text of the resolution concluded with the veiled threat that, if the demands were not met, the Assembly could not guarantee the preservation of order among the workers of St. Petersburg. Gapon then made an impassioned speech to the repre­ sentatives. He explained the seriousness of the crisis facing the Assembly and vowed to leave the organization if they failed to win satisfaction of the demands. He then asked the representatives to swear they would follow him to the end and received an enthusiastic ovation.20 After delega­ tions were selected to present the resolution to the appro­ priate authorities, the meeting was adjourned to await fur­ ther developments. The holiday season had suddenly turned from a time of rejoicing into a period of foreboding. The leadership of the Assembly, particularly Father Gapon, clearly perceived the Putilov issue as one of fundamental importance. The very role of the Assembly as a workers' or­ ganization was being brought into question; its capability and will to fight for the rights of workers was about to be tested. On December 28 the delegations selected at the meeting 1S Filippov, "Stranichka it proshlogo. (O Gapone)," p. no. is Gapon, Story of My Life, p. 143. 20 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, p. 77.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

set oft on their appointed missions. A ten-man delegation headed by Gapon and Karelin went to see the city gover­ nor, who greeted them very cordially. Informed of their business, he asked to see Gapon alone in his office. Gapon gave General Fullon the resolution and the minutes of the meeting. The city governor was visibly upset by the con­ cluding statement of the resolution. "But this is a real revolution. You are threatening the peace of the capital," he exclaimed. Gapon hastened to calm him with assurances that the workers "do not even contemplate any threat; they simply want to help their comrades." He reminded Fullon of his promises to assist workers in need and implored the general to speak to the workers and see their determination for himself.21 The city governor received the workers' dele­ gation very amiably, shook hands with all of them, and lis­ tened to their story. He promised to do his best to obtain satisfaction of their demands.22 The other delegation, headed by Arkhangel'skii, visited the chief factory inspector of St. Petersburg, Chizhov. The reception in his offices was extremely cool. Chizhov began by refusing to talk with the journalist, Arkhangel'skii, call­ ing him "a completely unnecessary intermediary between himself and the workers."23 When the workers explained their business, Chizhov declared that he could not accept the complaints of delegations and suggested that the dis­ missed workers come to see him themselves' so he could start an official investigation. Later, in an unofficial discus­ sion in his own apartment, Chizhov told Arkhangel'skii that he considered labor organizations with leaders from nonworker backgrounds generally undesirable. He felt the As­ sembly had grown accustomed to being pampered by the authorities, but sooner or later it would be "necessary to 21 I b i d . , p. 78. 22 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 110. 23 From memoranda of Chizhov in R—ν (Romanov), "Ianvarskaia zabastovka," p. 28. In the report above Chizhov gives December 30 as the date for this meeting. In other reports written right after the meeting, he gives the correct date of December 28. For example, see Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona," p. 42.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

turn it down in soriiething, and then, naturally, as could be expected, the disappointed workers would attribute the re­ jection to most sinister motives."24 Finally, Chizhov con­ cluded, he considered the development of a system of inter­ mediaries between workers, factory administrations, and the inspectorate an obfuscation of the real issues. The next morning, December 29, the, daily press began to give extensive coverage to the dispute. The newspaper Rus' gave details of the meeting on December 27 and re­ peated the rumor that the dismissal of the workers resulted from a unanimous decision of the St. Petersburg industrial­ ists to fire all members of the Assembly.25 The articles in the press were sympathetic to the workers, doubtless a direct effect of Gapon's public relations efforts. When the delega­ tion of the Assembly, led by its chairman, Vasil'ev, arrived to talk with director Smirnov, the reception could not have been more frigid. Vstretil ν kol'ia, or "He met us with a club," as Karelin put it. 26 Smirnov was incensed over the articles in the newspapers that morning, particularly the story in Rus'. He also must have been contacted by the city governor, who was trying to pressure him into backing down. Although Smirnov was compelled to modify his posi­ tion on the question of the dismissed workers, he was not about to compromise on the principles involved in the dis­ pute: the right of the Assembly to represent its members. He resented all unauthorized interference in the affairs of his plant. When the delegation presented its complaints, Smirnov began by inquiring whether the workers considered such meddling in the internal affairs of an enterprise to be within their competence as defined by the Assembly's statutes. The workers replied in the affirmative. After asking about the particulars of the dispute, Smirnov again reminded the delegates that it was difficult for an outside organization 24Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona," pp. 42-43. 25 Rus', December 29, 1904; also see Russkie vedomosti for the same date. 26 Karelin, "Deviatoe ianvaria i Gapon," p. 110.

THE PUTXLOV STRIKE

like the Assembly to be fully apprised of personnel matters at the plant. According to his inquiries, the director stated, the delegation did not have the facts of the dispute straight. Smirnov offered to conduct an inquiry if the workers in­ volved in the dismissals would submit an official complaint. Until that time, however, "to initiate an inquiry on the basis of an outside request would be hardly appropriate." When one of the workers pointed out that past complaints to the administration had gone unheeded, forcing the workers to turn to the Assembly for help, Smirnov replied that he saw no point in further discussion. A heated exchange ensued, and Smirnov was warned ("threatened," as he complained to the city governor) that, unless the Assembly demands were satisfied, "the matter might end very badly for the plant."27 While the delegation from the Assembly spoke to Smirnov, the four workers involved in the dispute were dis­ cussing their case with factory inspector Chizhov, who ap­ peared unsympathetic. After listening to their stories, he suggested that they pursue the matter in Smirnov's office. The discouraged workers replied that, given Smirnov's atti­ tude, there seemed little hope of gaining anything from fur­ ther discussions with him. The meeting was interrupted by the arrival of Father Gapon, who asked to see Chizhov alone. According to Chizhov, Gapon wanted him to join forces with the Assembly. Unlike some factory inspectors and offi­ cials of the ministry of finance (Gapon singled out LitvinovFalinskii and the chief of the department of industry, N. P. Langovoi, as examples), Chizhov had been friendly to the Assembly in the past. Therefore Gapon requested that Chizhov renounce Ushakov's organization and conclude an alliance with the Assembly or face unpleasant conse­ quences. "To my question whether his statement concerning the hostility of the workers meant that I might be killed, he 27 Smirnov's letter to the city governor in Okun', ed., Putilovets ν trekh revoliutsiiakh , p . 5 2 .

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

answered, 'Yes.' "2S In reply Chizhov made it very clear that he had little or no sympathy for the Assembly and its lead­ er, whose activities surpassed the limits allowed by the statutes. The Assembly, he said, ". . . while having done al­ most nothing to promote mutual aid, already leads its mem­ bers down the path of struggle with capital by means of strikes."29 Chizhov added that he could act only in strict compliance with existing laws, implying that the Assembly's request was in violation of legal norms. In parting, Gapon reflected that the inspector "did not even realize what will be happening in a month." He also asked that their conver­ sation be transmitted to the higher authorities, meaning General Fullon.30 Smirnov was still fuming from his confrontation with the workers' delegation when Chizhov arrived, expecting to meet with Gapon and the dismissed workers. Discouraged by the delegation's reception that morning, the workers failed to appear. After a cursory examination of the facts, their case was decided by Chizhov and Smirnov. The chief factory inspector, who apparently did not have the facts of the dispute straight in any case, completely agreed with the management in his report to the city governor. According to the Chizhov report, Ukolov and Fedorov were only threatened with dismissal after missing part of a work day, but Subbotin stopped coming to work of his own accord and was thus subject to dismissal after a three-day ab­ sence.31 In the case of Sergunin, Chizhov supported the plant administration's argument: Sergunin was dismissed for laziness and inaptitude for work; whether he was or was not a member of the Society of Russian Workers did not matter at all, while Subbotin, Fedorov, and Ukolov were not even 28 29 30 31

Chizhov in Romanov, "K kharakteristike Gapona," pp. 43-44. Ibid., p. 45. Ibid., p. 45. Ibid., pp. 44-45.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

dismissed. Consequently the commotion raised on December twenty-seventh in the Society of Russian Workers was all for nothing and evidently quite artificial.32 Although Chizhov dismissed the Assembly workers' charges of intimidation as unfounded, in reality he delib­ erately sanctioned the management's practices. His justifi­ cation of Sergunin's dismissal clearly documents the subtle conspiracy between the plant management and the factory inspectorate. Sergunin, employed at the plant since 1890, had been working as acting foreman on the night shift for two years. According to Chizhov, Sergunin was a "senior worker," not a foreman, and his fourteen-year record at the plant was marred by some irregularities. When Sergunin's work productivity suddenly began to decline, the manage­ ment inquired into the matter only to discover that Sergunin had joined the Assembly and was spending too much time at the local branch.83 Thus, though Sergunin was ostensibly fired for poor work, the implication was clear that membership in the Assembly had a negative influence on work productivity. By accepting this reasoning, Chizhov in effect collaborated with Smirnov, verifying the workers' contention that they were facing an organized effort to undermine the Assembly. While Chizhov was writing his highly prejudicial report to the city governor, Smirnov was composing his own mem­ orandum for General Fullon. In recounting his meeting with the representatives of the Assembly, Smirnov was par­ ticularly incensed by their "demanding" rather than "sup­ pliant" tone. He concluded: . . . the attempt of the "Assembly of Russian FactoryMill Workers" to interfere in the internal affairs of the plant, under a very thinly veiled threat to create unrest M I b i d . , p. 45. 33 See Chizhov's memorandum written later to the minister of finance, in 1905, document 13a, p. 222.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

among the workers in the event of refusal, is absolutely clear. In addition to my personal report, I have the honor to inform your Excellency of such obvious violations of the statutes of the Assembly of Russian Factory and Mill Workers of the City of St. Petersburg.34 The next morning Smirnov hung out a notice on the gates of the plant castigating the Assembly's actions. He stated that only one worker was fired and firmly reiterated his rejec­ tion of the Assembly's claim to negotiate on behalf of its members. He sternly warned his employees, particularly the members of the Assembly, of his intention to inform the city governor that the Assembly was violating its approved statutes.35 That same day Smirnov wrote letters to Rus' and Russkaia gazeta replying to their articles on the dispute. He denied that the dismissal of workers resulted from the deci­ sion of a conference of industrialists and pointed out that he personally had given financial support to the Assembly in the past. Recounting the stories of the dismissed workers, he stated that only one had been fired while another was subject to dismissal. Smirnov claimed that both cases were reviewed and approved by the chief factory inspector on December 22, a curious contradiction of Chizhov's report, which placed Subbotin's dismissal a week later! In his con­ cluding remarks Smirnov came to the heart of the matter: I consider it essential to pose the question: on what grounds does the Assembly of Factory Workers have the audacity to intrude into the private affairs of an individual plant by presenting, as the article stated, "demands"? I presume that, in order to present them, one must have rights granted by law, and this, of course, the Assembly does not have. What will happen 34 Smirnov to the city governor in Okun', p. 52. of notice in notes to Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, note 103, pp. 161-162. 35 Text

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

if private enterprises, having lost their natural rights to freely administer their businesses within the limits allowed them by law, were forced to follow the wishes and orders of outside organizations?36 By the end of the week it became clear that the moderate efforts of the Assembly were failing. The intransigent posi­ tion of the Putilov management supported by the chief fac­ tory inspector (representing the ministry of finance) chal­ lenged not only the Assembly's claim to represent its members, but also its very existence as an organization. The denunciations of the Assembly for violation of its statutes and the accompanying demands for reprisal put the city governor in a difficult position. He was not unsympathetic to the position of the Assembly and probably attempted to intercede on behalf of the workers (the reinstatement of two workers in all likelihood resulted from Fullon's per­ sonal appeal), but the management of the plant stood firm on issues of policy. By demanding strict compliance with the law, Smirnov challenged the basic policies of the minis­ try of the interior permitting police-organized, legal labor unions to operate. To the Assembly the issue was a matter of life or death. Despite a seeming compromise in the reinstatement of two dismissed workers, the two most active members had been fired. In defiance of Smirnov, the workers overwhelmingly stood behind the Assembly leadership. A great influx of new members joined the organization, including a majority of the Putilov workers. So many workers came to the branch meetings that it became impossible to control attendance, and everyone was admitted, whether they had joined offi­ cially or not. On Friday, December 31, Gapon went to see his old friend Pavlov, who had quit the Assembly in November due to some disagreements with Gapon and Mme. Nemetti. Gapon asked Pavlov to return and quite candidly discussed 36 Letter to Rus', December 31, 1904.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

the situation facing the Assembly. Saying he was ready to fight to the end and die on the barricades if necessary, Gapon presented the following scenario. If the demands submitted to the Putilov plant were not satisfied, they would strike the plant and expand the strike until the entire working class of St. Petersburg joined them. As the strike grew in intensity, they would increase their demands to in­ clude political questions. When Pavlov doubted his sin­ cerity, Gapon gloomily answered that there was no point in lying since he was personally doomed. Even if the out­ come were successful, Gapon was certain that the govern­ ment would not look kindly on his role and would put an end to his activities. He became emotional talking about the distrust that still prevailed among some of his followers and finally began to cry. Pavlov, who had seen Gapon cry once before when he was called an agent provocateur at one of the meetings, recalled, "At that time the impression he made was truly striking . . . I was again touched to the bot­ tom of my heart and felt great pity for this genuinely suf­ fering man."37 That weekend was the end of the year holiday. On Sun­ day, January 2, at six in the evening (the deadline for an­ swering the demands), a general open meeting convened at the Basil Island Branch to hear the reports of the delega­ tions and decide on further action. Over six hundred work­ ers filled the hall, and again Inozemtsev chaired the meet­ ing. He opened with a discussion of Smirnov's response and was followed by Arkhangel'skii, who, after relating his con­ versation with Chizhov, concluded that the workers could not expect any help from the factory inspectorate. Acting on a proposal by Inozemtsev, the audience unanimously voted to "support their comrades." On a motion by a work­ er from the Putilov plant, it was decided that on Monday morning, January 3, workers at Putilov would show up at the appointed time but, instead of going to work, "without shouts and noise, and without violence, would gather at the 37 Pavlov, pp. 85-86.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

office of the plant to demand that master Tetiavkin be fired and the dismissed workers reinstated."38 The workers' desire to avoid a violent or revolutionary appearance was attested to in the report of an Okhrana agent present at the meeting. He observed three Jewish "intelligenty" and three Jewesses, apparently students, at the meeting. When one of them suggested that the workers carry a red flag and demand political freedom, Inozemtsev replied that it was necessary to remain strictly within eco­ nomic demands and not touch political matters. When the "same Jew tried to distribute several leaflets, he was im­ mediately stopped by a general protest of the workers and driven out (byl vygnan) of the club with the rest of the Jews."39 Two other workers known to the police unsuccess­ fully tried to induce the Putilovtsy to make the strike com­ pulsory by threatening nonstrikers with violence. But the unanimous decision to strike was made in a mood of re­ straint: "Workers were told to behave calmly and with dis­ cipline in every respect in order not to permit even a single word of accusation against themselves. They were also told not to listen to any instructions except those coming directly from the Assembly to each district."40 At Putilov the next morning workers from the woodprocessing shop dispersed throughout the plant proclaim­ ing a strike and calling on others to join them. A crowd of about twenty-five hundred strikers gathered in front of the director's office, demanding to speak with him. At first Smirnov refused to address the crowd and suggested that delegates be selected to talk with him. He was summoned again and told that all those in the front ranks of the strik­ ers could be considered elected representatives. The strikers demanded that Tetiavkin be fired and the dismissed 38 From Okhrana report, /905, document 1, p. 4. 39 Ibid., p. 5. The report mentions workers previously involved in Social Democratic circles, Aleksandr Rebrantov and Petr Priklonskii, as being active at the meeting. There are indications that an old, blind Social Democrat, Bolshevik V. A. Shelgunov, spoke at this meeting. See statement of Grigor'ev in Putilovtsy ν ιψ>; godu, p. 18. *"> Pavlov, p. 87.

THE PUTILOV STRIKE

workers reinstated. Smirnov replied that he had not found fault with Tetiavkin and did not consider it fair to fire him just because the workers demanded it, but he offered to conduct a new investigation of the dismissal dispute if the workers returned to their jobs. The strikers categorically refused. In his memoirs Gapon recalled that Smirnov made some derogatory remarks about him before the crowd, prompting one angry worker to pull out a knife and threat­ en the director.41 An Okhrana report, on the other hand, emphasized the peaceful dispersement of the workers after Smirnov refused to grant their demands.42 Soon after his clash with the strikers, Smirnov posted an­ other notice on the gates, but this time the tone was more conciliatory. After reporting his exchange with the strikers, Smirnov said he regretted that so many workers believed "these inaccurate and highly exaggerated stories about the dispute. . ." and hoped the strike, "which, I have reason to believe, is not supported by quite a few of our workers," would be settled soon. In conclusion Smirnov warned the workers that if they did not resume work within three days, he would be compelled to dismiss them in accordance with existing regulations.43 At approximately one o'clock that afternoon Father Gapon arrived at the Narva Branch where he found a large crowd of workers in a very agitated state. Learning of the events at the plant that morning, Gapon praised the be­ havior of the strikers. He asked the crowd, "Do we have a right to defend our comrades?" and was drowned in thun41 Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni, pp. 80-81. 9°5Mintslov, S. R. "Dnevnik, 1905-1906 gg.," Golos minuvshego, no. 11-12, 1917, pp. 5-8. Mitel'man, M., B. Glebov and A. Ul'ianskii. Istoriia Putilovskogo zavoda, 1801-1917. 3rd ed. Moscow, 1961. A highly biased but valuable work. The third edition has been expanded and contains facsimiles of some important docu­ ments. Based on documents, but much distorted in order to present the official Soviet version ascribing the leading role to the Bolsheviks. First edition published in 1939, second in 1941.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Mnukhina, R. S. "Otkliki ν stranakh Zapadnoi Evropy na sobytiia g ianvaria 1905 g. ν Peterburge," Akademiia nauk SSSR. Doklady i soobshcheniia Instituta istorii, no. 6, 1955, pp. 77-89. Moizhes, R. L. "Polozheniie peterburgskogo proletariata nakanune pervoi russkoi revoliutsii (1903-1905)," Nauchnye doklady vysshei shkoly. Istoricheskie nauki, no. 2, i960, pp. 66-75. A compilation of general Soviet views on the topic. Mopre, Wilbert E. Industrialization and Labor: Social Aspects of Economic Development. Ithaca and New York: Cornell Uni­ versity Press, 1951. Published by the Institute of World Affairs and the New School for Social Research. and Arnold S. Feldman, eds. Labor Commitment and Social Change in Developing Areas. New York: Social Sciences Research Council, i960. Morskoi, A. (pseudonym of V. I. fon Shtein). Zubatovshchina: Stranichka iz istorii rabochego voprosa ν Rossii. Moscow, 1913. By a contemporary critic of governmental labor policy, who considers Gaponovshchina to be a logical extension of Zubatovism. . "Neudachnyi opyt (zubatovshchina)," Istoricheskii vestnik, no. 7, 1912, pp. 223-255. Mstislavskii, S. D. (pseudonym of Maslovskii). Na krovi. Berlin: Polyglotte, 1928. A novel by a revolutionary who, some claim, might have been involved in the death of Gapon. It contains a detailed descrip­ tion of Gapon's death, which was published separately as a pamphlet, Smert' Gapona, in 1928. Berenshtam (see) in his review of Sverchkov says that it is a true account, and a re­ cent Soviet bibliography, Istoriia SSSR: Ukazatel' sovetskoi literatury 1917-1952, vol. n, item 6896, p. 260 (published by the Institut istorii, Akademiia nauk SSSR), lists Smert' Gapona in the section of reminiscences about January 9-11. This account differs considerably from that of Ru ten berg. Nadezhdin, L., ed. Na radnoi storone. Otkliki s chuzhbiny. Geneva. Published by the Russian Social Democratic Workers' Party, no. 1, 15/28 Feb. 1905. The entire issue is devoted to January events in St. Peters­ burg. Nasakin, Ν. V., see Ν. V. Simbirskii.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Netesin, Iu. Ν. "Κ voprosu ο sotsial'no-ekonomicheskikh korniakh i osobennostiakh 'rabochei aristokratii' ν Rossii," in L. Μ. Ivanov et al., eds., Bol'shevitskaia pechat' i rabochii klass Rossii ν gody revoliutsionnogo pod'ema 1910-1914, Moscow, 1965, pp. 192-211. Nevinson, Henry Wood. The Dawn in Russia or Scenes in the Russian Revolution. London and New York: Harper, 1906. Correspondent of The Daily Chronicle and an author who was in Russia in late 1905. Contains an interesting eyewitness account of a meeting of Gaponovites in November 1905, when attempts were made to reestablish the Assembly. Nevskii, V. I. Deviatoe ianvaria. (Al'bom). Text by V. I. Nevskii, illustrations by K. Svarog and I. Simokov. Leningrad, 1925. . "Ianvarskie dni ν Peterburge ν 1905 godu," KL, no. 1, 1922, pp. 13-74. An authoritative account by one of the early Soviet scholars. The article was expanded into a book and published separately under the same title in Khar'kov, 1925. —·. "Peterburgskaia sotsial.-demokraticheskaia organizatsiia ν ianvare 1905 goda," KL, no. 1 (12), 1925, pp. 145-156. . Rabochee dvizhenie ν ianvarskie dni 1905 goda. Moscow, 193°·

No. 8-10 (lvii-lix) of the series Istoriko-revoliutsionnaia biblioteka. An important work, covering labor and revolu­ tionary movements during January days of 1905. . "Vybory ν komissiiu senatora Shidlovskogo," Arkhiv istoru truda ν Rossii, vol. 111, 1923, pp. 78-90. . Also see Krasnyi arkhiv, and his bibliography of the Zubatovite and Gaponovite movements in KL, no. 1, 1922. Nicholas II, Emperor. Dnevnik Imperatora Nikolaia II. Berlin: Slovo, 1923. Nikolaev, S. "Iz revoliutsionnogo proshlogo Nevskogo sudostroitel'nogo i mekhanicheskogo zavoda," KL, no. 1 (12), 1925, pp. 67-74. Nikolaevskii, B. I. Istoriia odnogo predatelia. Berlin: Petropolis, !932This is a story of E. Azef, the famous double agent of the Russian police. A chapter of the book deals with the death of Gapon, the account of which is based on Rutenberg's version. The book was translated into English and published in New

BIBLIOGRAPHY

York by Doubleday in 1934 under the title Azeff the Spy: Rus­ sian Terrorist and Police Stool, and in London under the title Azeff: The Russian Judas. Nisselovich, L. N. Istoriia zavodsko-fabrichnogo zakonodatel'stva ν Rossiiskoi imperii. St. Petersburg, 1883-1884. 2 vols. One of the first scholarly works on the history of Russian labor legislation. N. N., see Derental'. Novitskii, General V. D. "Zapiska gen. Novitskogo, podannaia na vysochaishee imia cherez kniazia Sviatopolka-Mirskogo," Sotsialist-revoliutsioner, no. 2, 1910, pp. 53-96. A memorandum of the former head of Gendarmes concern­ ing labor policies pursued by his successors. It is critical of Zubatov and Gapon. Okun', S. B. et al., eds. Putilovets ν trekh revoliutsiiakh: Sbornik materialov po istorii Putilovskogo zavoda. Lenirigrad, 1933. A valuable collection of documents dealing with the history of the Putilov plant. A section of the book deals with the rev­ olution of 1905. Ol'denburg, S. S. Tsarstvovanie Imperatora Nikolaia II. BelgradeMunich, 1939-1949. 2 vols, in 3 books. A very sympathetic treatment of the imperial regime of Nicholas II. Ovsiakin, V. A., ed. in chief. Istoriia rabochego hlassa Leningrada. (Iz istorii rabochego klassa Peterburga-Petrograda). Leningrad, 1963. 2 vols. Ozerov 1 I. Kh. Politika po rabochemu voprosu ν Rossii za poslednie gody. (Po neizdannym dokumentam). Moscow, 1906. An extensive and valuable work by a professor who was sympathetic to the position of the government but at the same time critical of the turn the labor policy was taking. The au­ thor was allowed access to the archives and papers of the finance ministry; thus his work contains a number of excerpts from important documents not available elsewhere. Paialin, N. P. Nevskaia zastava. Moscow, 1938. A somewhat fictionalized account of the revolutionary past of one of the regions of St. Petersburg. —. "Nevskoe otdelenie 'Sobraniia russkikh fabrichno-zavodskikh rabochikh,'" Bor'ba klassov, no. 7-8, July-Aug. 1935, pp. 88"95-

BIBLIOGRAPHY

. "Zavod b. Semiannikova," KL, published in 11 install­ ments from no. ι (34), 1930 to no. 5-6 (44-45), 1931· The por­ tions dealing with 1905 are in no. 6 (39), 1930, pp. 133-167, and no. 1 (40), 1931, pp. 133-167. Excerpts from chapters of the book in the series "Istoriia zavodov." . Zavod imeni Lenina 1857-1918. Edited by P. F. Kudeli, prefaced by N. K. Krupskaia. Moscow-Leningrad, 1933. From the series "Istoriia zavodov." Paleologue, Maurice. An Ambassador's Memoirs. London: Hutch­ inson, 1923-1925. 3 vols. . The Turning Point: Three Critical Years, 1904-1906. Translated from French by F. A. Holt. London: Hutchinson, 1935· Pankratova, A. M. Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia 1905-1907 gg. 2nd ed. enlarged. Moscow, 1951. Work by a prominent Soviet historian whose works reflect the party line. . Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia /905-/907 gg.: Sbornik statei. Moscow, 1955. , ed. in chief. Revoliutsiia 1905-1907 gg. ν Rossii: Dokumenty i materialy. Moscow: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut istorii, 1955-. Multivolume edition of documents on the revolution of 1905 published on its fiftieth anniversary. Each period of the revolution has a separate title and a different editorial board. For the documents pertaining to January 1905, see under N. S. Trusova. et al., eds., Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia 1905-1907 gg. i mezhdunaradnoe revoliutsionnoe dvizhenie: K piatidesiatiletiiu pervoi russkoi revoliutsii 1905-1907 gg. Moscow, 1955-1956. 2 vols. A collection of essays discussing the influence and the reper­ cussions abroad of the first Russian revolution. et al., eds., see Rabochee dvizhenie υ Rossii ν XIX veke. . 1905: Stachechnoe dvizhenie. Sbornik materialov i dokumentov. Moscow-Leningrad, 1925. A volume from the series 1905, ed. by Μ. N. Pokrovskii. Moscow-Leningrad, 1925-1928. 8 vols. and G. D. Kostomarov. Ocherki istorii SSSR: Pervaia russkaia burzhuaznaia revoliutsiia. Moscow, 1955.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Paozerskii, Μ. F. "Gapon i Sinod (Po ofitsial'nym dokumentam Sinoda)," Zvezda, no. 6, 1924, pp. 159-173. A collection of documents tracing the relationship between Gapon and ecclesiastical authorities. Partiia sotsialistov-revoliutsionerov, Tsentral'nyi komitet. Zakliuchenie sudebno-sledstvennoi komissii po delu Azefa. n.p., 1911. Pavlov, I. "Iz vospominanii ο rabochem soiuze i sviashchennike Gapone," Minuvshie gody, no. 3, 1908, pp. 22-57, ant ^ no · 4» 1908, pp. 79-107. Recollections of an individual who had, for a while at least, very close contacts with Gapon and his organization. Pazhitnov, K. A. Polozhenie rabochego klassa ν Rossii. 2nd ed., enlarged. Leningrad, 1925. 3 vols. . "Polozhenie rabochego klassa ν Rossii nakanune revoliutsii 1905-1907 gg.," Voprosy ekonomiki, no. 5, 1966, pp. 34-43. Perris, G. H. Russia in Revolution. 2nd ed., revised and enlarged. London: Chapman and Hall, 1905. The author met Gapon in London and discusses his views at some length in this edition. Persits, M. M. Ateizm russkogo rabochego (/870-/905). Moscow, 1965· . "Ateizm ν istorii russkogo rabochego dvizheniia kontsa ΧΙΧ-nachala XX veka," in Ganevich, I. V., ed., Proletariat Rossii na puti k oktiabriu /9/7 goda, vol. 11, pp. 82-86. Peskovskii, I. "Na zavode Rechkina ν 1905 g. (Iz nastroenii rabochikh)," KL, no. 3 (14), 1925, pp. 179-192. Reminiscences of a worker. Petrov, N. "Gapon i graf Vitte," Byloe, no. 1 (29), 1925, pp. 15-27· The author analyzes Witte's statements concerning his con­ tacts with Gapon, and comparing them with documentary evi­ dence indicates that Witte was much more deeply implicated than he was willing to admit. Petrov, Nikolai P. "Deviatoe ianvaria. (Vospominaniia uchastnika)," Izvestiia, Jan. 22, 1922, pp. 2-3. . "Zapiski ο Gapone rabochego N. P. Petrova," Vsemirnyi vestnik, no. 1, 1907, pp. 35-53; no. 2, 1907, pp. 1-32; and no. 3, 1907, pp. 33-66. Expose of a former close assistant of Gapon. Petrov, V. A. "Iz istorii revoliutsionnogo dvizheniia ν armii ν nachale 1905 g.," Akademiia nauk SSSR. Doklady i soobshcheniia lnstituta istorii, no. 6, 1955, pp. 61-67.

BIBLIOGRAPHY . " T s a r s k a i a armiia v bor'be s massovym r e v o l i u t s i o n n y m d v i z h e n i e m v nachale X X v e k a , " Istoricheskie

zapiski,

vol. 34

(!95°). pp- 321-332Piaskovskii, A . V. Revoliutsiia Pintner,

Walter

Nicholas

Russian

gg. Moscow, 1958. Economic

Policy

under

I. Ithaca: C o r n e l l University Press, 1967.

Piontkovskii, S. A . Kratkii v Rossii

1905-1907

McKenzie.

(s 18jo g. po iyij

Pipes, R i c h a r d . Struve:

ocherk

istorii

rabochego

dvizheniia

g.). L e n i n g r a d , 1925.

Liberal

on

the

Left,

1870-1905.

Cam-

bridge, Mass.: H a r v a r d University Press, 1970. . "Russian

Marxism

and

its Populist

L a t e N i n e t e e n t h C e n t u r y , " Russian

Review,

Background:

The

vol. x i x , O c t . i960,

PP- 316-337. . Social ment,

Democracy

1885-1897.

and

the

St. Petersburg

Labor

Move-

C a m b r i d g e , Mass.: H a r v a r d U n i v e r s i t y Press,

i9 6 BPisarev, S. N . Uchrezhdenie i zhalob

prinosimykh

richeskii

ocherk.

po priniatiiu

na Vysochaishee

i napravleniiu

proshenii

Imia

gg. Isto-

1810-1910

St. Petersburg, 1909.

Piskarev. " V o s p o m i n a n i i a r a b o c h e g o o 9 ianvaria 1905 g.," baltiets,

Krasnyi

no. 1, 1921, pp. 37-40.

" P i s ' m o rabotnitsy o 9 ianvaria 1905 g o d a , " KL,

no. 1, 1922, pp.

124-125. P l e k h a n o v , G . " O G a p o n e , " in L . Deich, ed. (see), Gruppa bozhdeniia

truda,"

"Osvo-

vol. vi, p p . 63-64.

L e t t e r to the editor of

L'Humanite.

. "Sviashchennik G a p o n , " Iskra, no. 93 (1905). Pogozhev, A . V . " I z v o s p o m i n a n i i o V . Evropy,

K . fon-Pleve,"

Vestnik

no. 7, July 1911, p p . 259-280.

. Uchet po statistike

chislennosti

i sostava rabochikh

v Rossii:

Materialy

truda. St. Petersburg, 1906.

C o m p i l a t i o n of statistics o n l a b o r i n Russia p u b l i s h e d u n d e r the auspices of the I m p e r i a l A c a d e m y of Sciences. Pokrovskaia, M . I. "Peterburgskie rabochie i i k h e k o n o m i c h e s k o e polozhenie. Z a m e t k i i n a b l i u d e n i i a v r a c h a , "

Vestnik

Evropy,

no. 3, 1899, p p . 323-342. Pokrovskii, M . N . Brief

History

of Russia.

T r . by D . S. Mirsky.

L o n d o n : M a r t i n L a w r e n c e , 1933. V o l . 11. . R e v i e w of S. A i n z a f t , Zubatovshchina Vestnik

Sotsialisticheskoi

akademii,

i gaponovshchina

in

no. 2, J a n . 1923, p p . 262-268.

Criticizes A i n z a f t ' s v i e w o n G a p o n o v i t e m o v e m e n t a n d states 389

BIBLIOGRAPHY his own—namely, that it was simply an expression of protest by workers. Sees influence of Left Osvobozhdentsy in the formula­ tion of the Petition. The review was appended to later editions of Ainzaft's book with the author's reply. . l s t o r i i a R o s s i i ν s a m o n s z h a t o m o c h e r k e in

vol. πι of

I z b r a n n y e p r o i z v e d e n i i a (Moscow, 1967). . "K voprosu ο znachenii revoliutsii 1905 goda," P e c h a t ' i r e v o l i u t s i i a , no. 8, 1925, pp. 1-12. . "Nachalo proletarskoi revoliutsii ν Rossii," an editorial comment in KA, no. 4-5

(11-12), 1925, pp. v-xvi.

, ed. S e m i n a r i i p o 1 9 0 5 - 1 9 0 6 g o d a : T r u d y l n s t i t u t a k r a s n o i p r o f e s s u r y . Vol. 1: R a b o t y s e m i n a r i e v filosofskogo,

ekonomiche-

skogo i istoricheskogo za 11)21-22 gg. Moscow-Petrograd, 1923. . /905. Moscow, 1930. A brief discussion of the revolution of 1905. , ed.

/905: l s t o r i i a

revoliutsionnogo dvizheniia ν

otdel'-

n y k h o c h e r k a k h . Moscow-Leningrad, 1925-1927. 3 vols. Polianskii, N. N. " R u s s k o e

ugolovnoe zakonodatel'stvo ο stach-

kakh" i drugie stat'ipo ugolovnomu pravu. Moscow, 1912. Collection of articles on the implications of

strikes in terms

of Russian laws. Ponomarev, B. N., ed., e t a l . l s t o r i i a K o m m u n i s t i c h e s k o i

partii

Sovetskogo Soiuza. Moscow, 1959. Pospielovsky, Dimitry. R u s s i a n P o l i c e T r a d e U n i o n i s m : E x p e r t > • ment or Provocation? London School of Economics and Polit­ ical Science Series. London: Weidenfield and Nicolson, 1971. Posse, V. A. M o i z h i z n e n n y i p u t ' : D o r e v o l i u t s i o n n y i p e r i o d ( 1 8 6 4 1917 gg.). Edited by B. P. Koz'min, prefaced by V. I. Nevskii. Moscow-Leningrad, 1929. . V o s p o m i n a n i i a ( 1 9 0 5 - 1 9 0 7 g g . ) . Petrograd, 1923. Part of

the preceding recollections containing information

on the relation of the author to Gapon. Popov, Father M. S., see Bukhbinder, "Iz zhizni Gapona." A colleague of Gapon at the academy and at the orphanage. His reminiscences are excerpted in above. Pozern, B., ed., see P u t i l o v t s y υ 1 9 0 5 g o d u . Pozner, S. M., ed. and compiler. B o e v a i a g r u p p a p n T s K R S D R P : Stat'i

i vospominaniia. Moscow-Leningrad, 1927. From series

1905: Materialy i dokumenty, ed. by M. Pokrovskii. Section ix: "Dzhon Grafton" deals with the ill-fated affair of

the "John Grafton," contains recollections of some of

the

BIBLIOGRAPHY participants, b i b l i o g r a p h y , etc. A n e x p a n d e d and revised edition, Pervaia

boevaia

organizatsiia

Stat'i, vospominaniia cow,

i dokumenty,

bol'shevikov,

1905-1907

gg.:

prefaced by M . G o r k y , Mos-

1934, contains some reminiscences not i n c l u d e d in

the

earlier v o l u m e . . " V o s p o m i n a n i i a 9-go ianvaria 1905 g.," KL,

no. 1, 1922,

p p . 131-134. Preobrazhenskii, I. V., ed. Tserkovnaia dukhovnoi

i svetskoi

pechati

reforma:

po voprosu

Sbornik

o reforme.

statei

St. Peters-

burg, 1905. A collection of essays d e a l i n g with the necessity of

church

reforms, reflecting the views and attitudes in church circles in 1905" P r o k l a m a t s i i i listovki peterburgskogo k o m i t e t a v ianvarskie dni i 9 ° 5 g->"

PR

> no- n

(34). !924> PP- 62-84.

P r o k o p o v i c h , S. N. Biudzhety burg, 1909. . Dlina

peterburgskikh

rabochego

dnia

po

rabochikh.

russkomu

St. Peters-

zakonodatel'stvu.

Rostov-on-Don, 1905. . K rabochemu

voprosu

. "Krest'ianstvo

i

v Rossii.

Dzhivelegov, et al., eds., Velikaia i krest'ianskii izdanie, Putilovtsy

vopros

St. Petersburg, 1905.

poreformennaia

v proshlom

fabrika,"

in

Russkoe

obshchestvo

i nastoiashchem.

lubileinoe

reforma:

A.

K.

J u b i l e e ed., Moscow, 1 9 1 1 , 6 vols. V o l . vi, p p . 268-277. v 1905 godu:

Sbornik

vospominanii

rabochikh.

Edited

A very v a l u a b l e collection of reminiscences a b o u t

1905 by

by B. Pozern. L e n i n g r a d , 1931. workers f r o m the P u t i l o v plant. Rabochee

dvizhenie

materialov.

v Rossii

v XIX

veke:

Sbornik

dokumentov

i

E d i t e d by A . M . P a n k r a t o v a et al. Moscow, 1955-

1963. 4 vols. A n i m p o r t a n t collection of d o c u m e n t s o n the l a b o r movem e n t in the n i n e t e e n t h century. V o l . iv, parts 1 a n d 2, cover the years 1890-1900. Rabochii

vopros

v komissii

V. N. Kokovtsova

v 1905 g. Edited

by B. A . R o m a n o v . Moscow, 1926. R a p p o p o r t , S., see A . S. R a s h i n , A . G . " D i n a m i k a chislennosti i protsessy gorodskogo naseleniia Rossii v X I X — n a c h a l e richeskie

zapiski,

formirovaniia XX

vv.,"

Isto-

vol. 34, 1950, pp. 32-85.

39 1

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Rashin, A. G. Formirovanie promyshlennogo proletariata ν Rossii. Moscow, 194°· . Formirovanie rabochego klassa ν Rossii. Moscow, 1958. , Naselenie Rossii za 100 let (1811-1913 gg.). Edited by S. G. Strumilin. Moscow, 1956. . "O chislennosti i territorial'nom razmeshchenii rabochikh Rossii ν period kapitalizma," Istoricheskie zapiski, vol. 46, !954. PP- 127-181. Studies by a prominent Soviet specialist on population sta­ tistics. Raud, V. M. Ekonomicheskie predposylki pervoi russkoi revoliutsii 1905-1907 gg. Leningrad: Leningrad University, 1956. The author argues that the revolution of 1905 was a logical outcome of the worsening economic conditions of the working classes. Revoliutsiia 1905-1907 gg. (Sbornik statei). Leningrad: Leningrad University, 1956. A collection of articles devoted primarily to exalting the role of the Bolsheviks in the revolution of 1905. Rimlinger, Gaston V. "Autocracy and the Factory Order in Early Russian Industrialization," Journal of Economic History, vol. xx, Mar. 1960, pp. 67-92. . "The Legitimation of Protest: A Comparative Study in Labor History," Comparative Study in Society and History, vol. xi, Apr. i960, pp. 329-343. . "The Management of Labor Protest in Tsarist Russia," International Review of Social History, vol. v, part 2, 1960, pp. 226-248. Very valuable articles by a contemporary specialist in labor relations. Romanov, B. (under the initials B. R-v.). "Ianvarskaia zabastovka 1905 g. ν Peterburge. (Materialy dlia kalendaria)," KL, no. (33). 1929. PP- 25-44· Extensive memorandum of the chief factory inspector in St. Petersburg, S. Chizhov, on the strike in January 1905. . "K kharakteristike Gapona. (Nekotorye dannye ο zabastovke na Putilovskom zavode ν 1905 godu)," KL, no. 2 (13), 6

1925. pp- 37-48. Reports of Chizhov and the head of the department of in­ dustry and manufacture, Timiriazev, to the minister of finance on the course of the Putilov strike.

BIBLIOGRAPHY . " K 1905 g o d u , " KL,

no. 3 (14), 1925, p p . 268-272.

R e v i e w of several books d e a l i n g w i t h 1905, i n c l u d i n g G a p o n ' s memoirs. Very interesting a n d perceptive comments. . " P e t e r b u r g s k a i a k r u p n a i a burzhuaziia v ianvarskie 1905 g o d a , " KL,

dni

no. 1 (12), 1925, p p . 47-56.

Several d o c u m e n t s d e a l i n g with a conference of

the

min-

ister of finance w i t h the representatives of business in J a n u a r y 1905•

. " P u t i l o v s k i i zavod v ianvare-avguste 1905 g. v osveshchenii zavodskoi administratsii," KL, , see also Krasnyi V. N. Kokovtsova

R-ov,

arkhiv

no. 3

(14), 1925, pp. 175-178.

a n d Rabochii

vopros

v

komissii

v 1905 g.

N. " M i t i n g v Z h e n e v e

v o s p o m i n a n i i ) , " KL,

13 i a n v a r i a

1905 g.

(Stranichka

no. 1, 1922, p p . 97-100.

R o z a n o v , M . D. Obukhovtsy:

Istoriia

zavoda

"Bolshevik,"

1863-

1938. L e n i n g r a d , 1938. R o z h k o v , N . A . / 90 5 god:

Istoricheskii

ocherk.

Leningrad-Mos-

cow, 1926. A survey by a k n o w n

Soviet historian. T h i s is similar

part of vol. xii of his Istoriia osveshchenii,

Rossii

v

L e n i n g r a d , 1922-1930.

Russia. G o s u d a r s t v e n n y i sovet. Otchet darstvennogo

to

sravnitel'no-istoricheskom

soveta

po deloproizvodstvu

Gosu-

za 1886 god. St. Petersburg, 1888.

Proceedings of the state council p u b l i s h e d a n n u a l l y . .

. Otchety

Gosudarstvennogo

soveta

za 1886

Gosudarstvennogo

soveta

za

god.

St. Petersburg, 1888. .

. Otchety

1902-1903

gg. St. Petersburg, 1903. . Ministerstvo iunia

189J

vremeni

g.

finansov.

"Ob

Materialy

ogranichenii

y zavedeniiakh

i

po

izdaniiu

raspredelenii

jabrichno-zavodskoi

zakona

2

rabochego

promyshlennosti."

St. Petersburg, 1905. . Ministerstvo torgovli i promyshlennosti. O t d e l promyshlennosti. Svod otchetov 1903,

1904,

1905.

fabrichnykh

St. Petersburg,

inspektorov

za 1901,

1903, 1904, 1966, 1907

1902, and

1908. A n n u a l summaries of reports of factory inspectors. .

, see V. E. Varzar, f o r official statistics o n strikes.

. T s e n t r a l ' n y i statisicheskii k o m i t e t . Peruaia perepis'

naseleniia

Imperii

po perepisi

Rossiiskoi

Imperii

28-go ianvaria

1897 g. V o l . 1:

189J po uezdam.

vseobshchaia Naselenie St. Peters-

393

BIBLIOGRAPHY

burg, 1897. Vol. 11: Naselenie gorodov po perepisi 28-go ianvaria 189η goda. St. Petersburg, 1897. Rutenberg, P. M. "Delo Gapona," Byloe, no. 11-12, 1909, pp. 29-115· Rutenberg's accounts are in three parts. Part 1 deals with his relations with Gapon from January to November 1905, and was written in 1907. Part 2 contains his reports to the central committee, submitted after each meeting, on his dealings with Gapon in 1906. Part 3 is an account of his dealings with the central committee after the murder of Gapon. See Znamia truda, no. 15, for the statements of Rutenberg and the final reply of the central committee. Parts 1 and 2 were published in Byloe, no. 2 (24), 1917. All three parts, with some revision of part 3 by the author, were published as Ubiistvo Gapona: K 20-letiiu godovshchiny 9 ianvaria, Leningrad, 1925. S.-Peterburgskaia Dukhovnaia Akademiia. "Otchet ο sostoianii S.-Peterburgskoi Dukhovnoi Akademii za 1898 god." Godichnyi akt υ S.-Peterburgskoi Dukhovnoi Akademii ν 1899 godu. (iy fevralia). St. Petersburg, 1899. . Otchet zasedanii S.-Peterburgskoi Dukhovnoi Akademii za 1898-1899, 1899-1900, 1900-1901, 1901-1902, 1902-1903 uchebnyi god. Published separately, and as an appendix to Khrist'ianskoe chtenie, 1899, 1900, 1901, 1902 and 1903. Annual reports of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy. — . Zhurnaly zasedanii Soveta SPB Dukhovnoi Akademii za 1898-1899 uchebnyi god. St. Petersburg, 1907. Subsequent years appended as supplements to Khrist'ianskoe chtenie. Monthly installments in 1901, and as separate supplements in 1902 and 1903. Minutes of meetings of the council of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy during the years Gapon attended that school. Savinkov, Boris. Memoirs of a Terrorist. Translated by J. Shaplen. New York: Albert and Charles Boni, 1931. Originally published in Byloe, no. 2 (24) and 3 (25), 1917. See also review by Gorbunov. Schapiro, Leonard. The Communist Party of the Soviet Union. New York: Random House, i960. Schneiderman, Jeremiah. The Tsarist Government and the Labor Movement 1898-1903: The Zubatovshchina. Ph.D. dis­ sertation. Berkeley: University of California, ig66. Unpub­ lished.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Schwarz, Solomon (or Solomon M. Shvarts). The Russian Revo­ lution of 1905: The Workers' Movement and the Formation of Bolshevism and Menshevism. Prefaced by L. Haimson, trans­ lated by G. Vakar. Published by the Hoover Institution. Chi­ cago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1967. This volume is one of the series of publications of the InterUniversity Project on the History of the Menshevik Move­ ment, directed by L. Haimson. The work was originally pub­ lished in mimeographed form by the Project as: Solomon M. Shvarts, Bol'shevism i men'shevism ν ikh otnosheniiakh k massovomu rabochemu dvizheniiu. New York, 1962. Semanov, S. N. Krovavoe voskresen'e, Leningrad, 1965. Recent Soviet study on Bloody Sunday. Valuable and im­ portant contribution of considerably better quality than other Soviet works on the subject. However, this short monograph (pamphlet) retains traditional bias, down-grading the role of Gapon and exalting that of the Bolsheviks. . Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune pervoi russkoi revoliutsii. Moscow-Leningrad, 1966. The first part of this monograph was previously published as: "Peterburgskie rabochie nakanune pervoi russkoi revoliutsii (chislennost' i sostav)," in Ocherki po istorii ekonomiki i klassovykh otnoshenii ν Rossii kontsa XIX—nachala XX veka. Sbornik-statei, Moscow-Leningrad: Akademiia nauk SSSR, Leningradskoe otdelenie Instituta istorii, 1964, pp. 121-160. . "Sostav i polozhenie rabochikh Peterburga po dannym gorodskikh perepisei," in L. M. Ivanov el al., eds. Rabochii klass i rabochee dvizhenie ν Rossii 1861-igiy, Moscow, 1966. Semenov, E. P. (pseudonym of Solomon M. Kogan). V strane izgnanii (iz zapisnoi knizhki korrespondenta): Iz vospominanii E. P. Semenova. St. Petersburg, 1911. Reminiscences of a correspondent who met Gapon abroad in 1905-1906. Serebrov. "V ianvarskie dni 1905 goda," PR, no. 5, 1922, pp. 194200. Recollections of a Bolshevik worker from the Putilov plant. Shakhovskoi, Dmitrii I. "Soiuz Osvobozhdeniia," Zarnitsy, 1909, part 2, pp. 81-171. Shakhovskoi, Kniaz' Mikhail. Gapon i gaponovshchina. Khar­ kov, 1906. A pamphlet of extreme reactionary views. Originally pub­ lished in the journal Mirnyi trud.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Shelavin, Κ. "Peterburgskaia organizatsiia RSDRP nakanune 1905 goda," KL, no. 5-6 (44-45), 1931, pp. 152-166. Shelymagin, I. I. "Fabrichno-trudovoe zakonodatel'stvo ν Rossii (vtoraia polovina ΧΙΧ-ogo veka). Moscow, 1947. . Zakonodatel'stvo ο fabrichno-zavodskom trude ν Rossii, 1900-1917. Moscow, 1952. Shilov, A. "K dokumental'noi istorii 'petitsii' 9 ianvaria 1905 goda," KL, no. 2 (13), 1925, pp. 19-36. An authoritative analysis of the origins and evolution of the Petition; unfortunately the author labors the established bias, giving undue credit to the influence of Social Democrats in the final formulation of the Petition. , ed. and contributor. "Peterburgskoe dukhovenstvo i 9 ianvaria," see Krasnyi arkhiv. , ed., see Gapon, Istoriia moei zhizni. Shishkin, V. F. Tak skladyvalas' revoliutsionnaia moral'. (Istoricheskii ocherk). Moscow, 1967. Shtein, fon V. I. "Neudachnyi opyt (Zubatovshchina)," Istoricheskii vestnik, July 1912, pp. 223-255. , see also under A. Morskoi. Shvetsov, L. A. Smol'ninskii raion. From series "Iz istorii raionov Leningrada," Leningrad, 1964. Sidorov, A. " Nachalo pervoi burzhuazno-demokraticheskoi revoliutsii ν Rossii," htorik-marksist, no. 2 (78), 1940, pp. 20-36. Simbirskii, N. (pseudonym of N. Nasakin). Pravda ο Gapone i "y-om ianvare." St. Petersburg, 1906. Rather sensational defense of Gapon, with some very crude misuse of factual information. Simonenko, V. "Polozhenie rabochego klassa ν 1904 g, ν sviazi s ekonomicheskim krizisom i Russko-iaponskoi voinoi. (Po materialam fabrichnoi inspektsii)," Istoriia proletariata SSSR, no. 3-4, 1930, pp. 109-137. Sizov, M. I. "Moi vstrechi s Georgiem Gaponom," Istoricheskii vestnik, no. 1, vol. 127, 1912, pp. 543-582. The author was acquainted with Gapon in Geneva in the period August-October of 1905. Smirnov, V. M. "Revoliutsionnaia rabota ν Finliandii ν igoo'907 gg·." PR·

no· 1

(48), 1926, pp. 119-157.

1 57-

Contains some information on the "John Grafton" affair. Smolin, I. S. "9 ianvaria 1905 goda ν Peterburge," Akademiia

BIBLIOGRAPHY

nauk SSSR. Doklady i soobshcheniia Instituta istorii, no. 6, !955. PP- 3 8 "5 >· . "Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia ν Peterburge," in Akademiia nauk SSSR, Institut istorii, Ocherki istorii Leningrada, vol. m, pp. 2 2 3 - 4 0 9 . Sokolovskaia, A. L. "Neskol'ko strochek vospominanii," KL, no. pp. 2 3 - 3 0 . Recollections of a prominent party worker about party work in St. Petersburg during the January days.

7, 1923,

Somov, S. I. (Peskin). "Iz istorii sotsialdemokraticheskogo dvizheniia ν Peterburge ν 1905 godu. (Lichnye vospominaniia)," Byloe, no.

4

(16), 1907,

pp.

22-55,

an

^

no

· 5 ( 1 ?)' '9°?' PP-

152-178.

Recollections of the Menshevik organization in St. Peters­ burg. Somov took an active part in negotiating with Gapon and was personally involved with work in one of the branches of the Assembly. His memoirs are extremely valuable. Spiridovich, General A. I. "Pri tsarskom rezhime," Arkhiv russkoi revoliutsii, vol. xv, 1 9 2 4 , pp. 8 5 - 2 0 5 . Recollections of a Gendarmes general who was involved with Zubatov and Gapon. . Revoliutsionnoe dvizhenie ν Rossii. Vol. 1 : Rossiiskaia sotsial-demokraticheskaia partiia. St. Petersburg, 1 9 1 4 . Vol. 11: Partiia sotsialistov-revoliutsionerov i ee predshestviniki. Petrograd, 1 9 1 6 . The first edition was published by the Corps of Gendarmes. . "Zubatovshchina. Popytka sozdaniia russkogo fashizma na poroge XX stoletiia," Mladorosskaia iskra, no. 3 4 , Nov. 1 5 , '933' n o - 3 6 ' Feb. 2 5 , 1 9 3 4 , and no. 3 7 , Apr. 2 2 , 1 9 3 4 . Stalin, J. V., ed. Istoriia Vsesoiuznoi kommunisticheskoi partii (bol'shevikov). Kratkii kurs. Moscow, 1 9 3 8 . Stolpianskii, P. N. Zhizn' i byt peterburgskoi fabriki ζa 210 let ee sushchestvovaniia } 1704-1914 gg. Leningrad, 1 9 2 5 . Stroev, N. (Stechkin), ed. and contributor. Ogni, no. 1 , Mar. 1 9 , 1906 (pilot issue), St. Petersburg. The entire issue is devoted to Gapon and his organization. . "O rabochei deputatsii k tsariu posle 9 / 2 2 ianvaria 1 9 0 5 goda," KL, no. 2 ( 3 5 ) , 1 9 3 0 , pp. 3 8 - 4 6 . Collection of letters received by Stroev from workers about the elections of deputies for an audience with the emperor.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Stroev, N., see also his interrogation by police in January 1905, in Bukhbinder, "K istorii sobraniia." The author of the above items was an editor of a cheap paper published specially for workers. He attained consider­ able influence among his readers, who frequently appealed to him in various matters. He came to know Gapon and wrote about his Assembly in his paper. After Bloody Sunday he at­ tempted to reorganize the Assembly, for which he was arrested. He had close contacts with Gapon and his assistants during their attempts to reestablish the Assembly. Strumilin, S. G. "Oplata promyshlennykh rabochikh ν Rossii za 1900-1916 gg.," Problemy ekonomiki truda, in vol. 111 of Izbannye proizvedeniia, Moscow, 1964. Wage statistics by a famous Soviet economist. Originally published as "Dinamika oplaty promyshlennogo truda ν Rossii za 1900-1914 gg.," Planovoe khoziastvo, no. 9, 1926. Sverchkov, D. Gaponovshchina i 9 ianvaria 1905. Leningrad, 1925. A short pamphlet, the author of which was a participant in the events. . Georgii Gapon: Opyt politicheskoi biografii. Moscow, 193°· Originally published in Krasnaia nov', nos. 4-6, 1925. See also his Tri meteora: G. Gapon, G. Nosar', A. Kerenskii, Lenin­ grad, 1926. . Na zare revoliutsii. Moscow, 1921. The recollections of a prominent Bolshevik, an eyewitness and a participant in the events. Sviatlovskii, V. V. "Professional'noe dvizhenie rabochikh ν 1905 g.," KL, no. 2-3, 1922, pp. 165-196. . Professional'noe dvizhenie υ Rossii. St. Petersburg, 1907. The author was a professor and a specialist on the labor movement. A participant in early Social Democratic circles, he was well acquainted with many of Gapon's assistants. His works contain material related to him by some of them. Sviatopolk-Mirskaia, Kniaginia Ε. K. "Dnevnik kn. Ekateriny Alekseevny Sviatopolk Mirskoi za 1904-1905 gg.," Istoricheskie zapiski, no. 77, 1965, pp. 240-293. Diary of the wife of the minister of the interior. Teplov, A. Zapiski putilovtsa. Vospominaniia. 1891-1905. St. Petersburg, 1908. Tidmarsh, Kyril. "The Zubatov Idea," American Slavic and East European Review, vol. xix, Oct. i960, pp. 335-346.

BIBLIOGRAPHY Tikhomirov, Κ. I. "Ot bunta na koleniakh—k vooruzhennomu vosstaniiu.

(Vospominaniia

rabochego—uchastnika sobytii 9

ianvaria 1905 g.)," Leningradskaia pravda, Jan. 22, 1925, p. 6. An interesting account of a worker with political and party leanings as to how he was drawn into the Gaponovite orga­ nization. Tikhomirov, Lev. "25 let nazad. (Iz dnevnika L. Tikhomirova)," prepared for publication by V. Maksakov, KA, no. 1 (38), 1930, pp. 20-69; no. 2

(39), 1930, pp. 47-75; no. 3 (40), 1930, pp. 59-

86; and no. 4-5 (41-42), 1930, pp. 103-147. Timoshenko, V. P. "The Agrarian Policies of Russia and the Wars," Agricultural History, vol. XVII, Oct. 1943. pp. 192-210. Tiurin, S. P. F r o m P e t e r t h e G r e a t t o L e n i n : A H i s t o r y of t h e R u s s i a n L a b o u r M o v e m e n t w i t h Special R e f e r e n c e t o T r a d e Unionism. London: King, 1935. Tiutiukin, S. V. "O nekotorykh osobennostiakh 'rabochei aristok r a t i i ' ν R o s s i i , " i n I . V . G a n e v i c h , ed., P r o l e t a r i a t R o s s i i n a puti k oktiabriu /9/7 goda (oblik, bor'ba, gegemoniia), Odessa, 1967, vol. 11, pp. 93-98. Tovarishch Iskra. "Zapiski

rabochego. Istoriia rabochego dvi-

zheniia ν Rossii," Rabochaia gazeta, nos. 39-46, 1906; nos. 1-4, 1908. This is an

interesting and revealing account by one of

Zubatov's organizers. Although there are numerous mistakes of chronology and fact, the story is very valuable for filling

in

details, color and impressions, and for showing divergencies and antagonisms within this group. Tregubov, I. "Georgii Gapon i vseobshchaia stachka," O s v o b o zhdenie, no. 66, 1905, pp. 264-265. The author was a well-known disciple of Leo Tolstoy. He was one of Gapon's teachers in the seminary and had some in­ fluence

on him.

"Trepovskii proekt rechi Nikolaia II k rabochim posle 9 ianvaria 1905 g.," see Krasnyi arkhiv. T r e t i i s'ezd R S D R P , see Institut marksizma-leninizma pri TsK KPSS. Trotskii, Lev. O d e v i a t o m i a n v a r e . Moscow, 1925. A collection of Trotsky's articles on Bloody Sunday and some documents dealing with the same event. . M y L i f e : A n A t t e m p t a t a n A u t o b i o g r a p h y . New York: Scribner's Sons, 1931. . 1905.

Moscow, 1922.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Trufanoff, S. Μ. The Mad Monk of Russia, Iliodor: Life, Mem­ oirs and Confessions of Sergei Mikhailovich Trufanoff (Iliodor). New York: Century, 1918. Trusova, N. E., ed. and commentator. "A. M. Gor'kii i sobytiia 9 ianvaria 1905 g. ν Peterburge," Istoricheskii arkhiv, vol. 1, !955. PP- 9 1 " 11 ^A collection of documents dealing with the persecution of Gorky on the account of his involvement in the events leading to Bloody Sunday. , et al., eds., Nachalo pervoi russkoi revoliutsii, ianvar'mart, 1905 goda. First volume of the collection of documents on the revolution of 1 9 0 5 edited by A. M. Pankratova, Revoliutsiia. 1905-1907 gg. ν Rossii: Dokumenty i materialy. Moscow, !955-Part of the multivolume collection of documents on the revolution of 1905, published to commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of the event. Indispensable, but as a collection of selected documents it requires close scrutiny. . "55 -dnevnaia stachka rabochikh Putilovskogo zavoda ν ianvare-fevrale 1905 g.," Akademiia nauk SSSR. Doklady i soobshcheniia Instituta istorii, no. 6, 1955, pp. 27-37. Tsytsarin, V. S. Letter to the editor of Proletarskaia revoliutsiia, no. 5 (40), 1925, pp. 287-288. States that the author was a leader of a Bolshevik "selfdefense group" (druzhina) that took part in the procession of January 9, expecting a fight. Tugan-Baranovskii, M. I. Russkaia fabrika υ proshlom i nastoiashchem. 7 t h ed. Moscow, 1938. Turin, S. P., see Tiurin. I 9°5 g°d v Peterburge. Compiled by S. N. Valk et al. Prefaced by K. Shelavin. Vol. 1: Sotsial-demokraticheskie listovki. Lenin­ grad, 1925. Collection of Social Democratic leaflets including Menshcvik ones, which are usually omitted in other Soviet col­ lections. Ustav "Sobraniia russkikh fabrichno-zavodskikh rabochikh goroda S. Peterburga." St. Petersburg, 1904. The statutes of the Assembly were published in a separate booklet and issued to new members. Copies could be found in various archives; for example, in Tsentral'nyi gosudarstvennyi istoricheskii arkhiv ν Leningrade, fond 2 2 : Tsentral'noe

BIBLIOGRAPHY

uchrezhdenie po chasti torgovli i promyshlennosti, op. i ,

1904-

1905, delo 749; also in the International lnstituut voor Sociale Geschiedenis, Amsterdam, and others. United States, Department of State. Diplomatic Dispatches from Russia. National Archives Collection M35. Microfilm roll 62, "Confidential report of 18/31 January 1905." This roll contains dispatches from Russia of the American ambassador on the events in Russia at the beginning of 1905. One of the reports was published by W. C. Askew (see). Valk, S. N. "Peterburgskoe gradonachal'stvo i 9-e ianvaria," KL, no. 1 (12), 1925, pp. 37-46. Part of the summary report prepared by the office of the city governor of St. Petersburg on its handling of labor move­ ment and labor unrest. et al., eds., see /905 god ν Peterburge. Vanag, Ν. Ν. "y-oe ianvaria," Ot ianvaria k oktiabriu, MoscowLeningrad, 1925, pp. 21-78. Vol. Ii of the series edited by Μ. N. Pokrovskii, /¢)05: Istoriia revoliutsionnogo dvizheniia ν otdel'nykh ocherkakh. Moscow-Leningrad, 1925-1927. 3 vols. . ed., "Proekt manifests ο sobytiiakh 9 ianvaria," KA, vol. 4-5 (11-12), 1925, pp. 26-38. Varnashev, N. M. "Ot nachala do kontsa s gaponovskoi organizatsiei

ν S.-Peterburge. (Vospominaniia)," Istoriko-revoliutsi-

orinyi sbornik, vol. 1, 1924, pp. 177-208. Recollections of one of the principal assistants of Gapon. Varzar, V. E. Statisticheskie svedeniia ο stachkakh rabochikh na fabrikakh i zavodakh za desiatiletie 1895-1()04. St. Petersburg, !9°5· —. Statistika stachek rabochikh na fabrikakh i zavodakh za I 9°5

g°d- St. Petersburg, 1908. Official statistics on strikes published by the ministry of

commerce and industry. Vasil'ev, P. "Ushakovshchina," Trud ν Rossii: Istoricheskii zhurnal, vol. 1, 1925, pp. 143-152. Venediktov, D. Georgii Gapon. Moscow-Leningrad, 1931. Pamphlet published by the Union of Atheists. A vitriolic attack on Gapon. Useful for some source material. Venturi, Franco. Roots of Revolution: A History of the Populist and Socialist Movements in Nineteenth-Century Russia. Trans­ lated from Italian by Francis Haskell. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, i960.

BIBLIOGRAPHY Vergezhskii, A. "Gapon," editorial in Rech', May 4, 1906. Verkhovskii, A. I. "Na perelome zhizni. Vospominaniia ο 1905 gode," Byloe, no. 27-28, 1924, pp. 141-169. Vestnik Evropy, no. 2, 1906, section "Iz obshchestvennoi khroniki," pp. 849-857. Discusses the meaning of Bloody Sunday and provides eye­ witness accounts of some events on January 9. Vitte, S. Iu. Vospominaniia. Moscow, i960. 3 vols. Vodovozov, V. "Gapon, Georgii Apollonovich," Entsiklopedieheskii slovar' T-va Br. A. i I. Granat i Ko. 7th ed., revised. Moscow, igio-, vol. xn, pp. 530-531. Voitinskii, V. S. Gody pobed i poraihenii. Vol. 1: 1905-yi god. Berlin: Grzhebin, 1923. No. 8 of the series "Letopis' revoliutsii." Volkov, O. D. "Na rezinovoi manufakture 'Treugol'nik' ν 1905-10 godakh. (Iz vospominanii rabochego)," KL, no. 5 (38), 1930, pp. 192-214. Volynets, I. V. "Da zdravstvuet stachka," Pravda, Jan. 22, 1930. Von Laue, Theodore H. "Count Witte and the Russian Revolu­ tion of 1905," American Slavic and East European Review, vol. xvii, Feb. 1958, pp. 25-48. . "Factory Inspection under the 'Witte System': 1892-1903," American Slavic and East European Review, vol. xix, Oct. i960, pp. 347-362. . "The High Cost and Gamble of the Witte System: A Chapter in the Industrialization of Russia," Journal of Eco­ nomic History, vol. xm, Fall, 1953, pp. 425-448. . "Imperial Russia at the Turn of the Century: The Cul­ tural Slope and the Revolution from Without," Comparative Studies in Society and History, vol. HI, July 1961, pp. 353-367. . "Of the Crisis in the Russian Polity," in John S. Curtiss," ed. Essays in Russian and Soviet History in Honor of Geroid Tanquary Robinson, New York: Columbia University, 1963, pp· 303-322· . "Problems of Modernization," in Ivo V. Lederer, ed. Russian Foreign Policy: Essays in Historical Perspective, New Haven and London: Yale University Press, 1962, pp. 69-108. . "Russian Labor Between Field and Factory, 1892-1903," California Slavic Studies, vol. 111, 1964, pp. 33-65. . "Russian Peasants in the Factory, 1892-1904," Journal of Economic History, vol. xxi, Mar. 1961, pp. 61-80.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

. "A Secret Memorandum of Sergei Witte on the Indus­ trialization of Imperial Russia," Journal of Modern History, vol. xxvi, Mar. 1954, pp. 61-74. —. Sergei Witte and the Industrialization of Russia. New York and London: Columbia University Press, 1963. . "Tsarist Labor Policy," Journal of Modern History, vol. xxxiv, 1962, pp. 135-145. Vovchik, A. F. Politika tsarizma po rabochemu voprosu ν predrevoliutsionnyi period. Lvov, 1964. Vovsy, G. "Lenin i 9-e ianvaria," Izvestiia, Jan. 22, 1925. Vuich, see Krasnyi arkhiv. Walkin, Jacob. "The Attitude of the Tsarist Government Toward the Labor Problem," American Slavic and East European Re­ view, vol. xiii, Apr. 1954, pp. 163-184. . The Rise of Democracy in Pre-Reyolutionary Russia: Political and Social Institutions Under the Last Three Czars. New York: Praeger, 1962. This is a somewhat shortened ver­ sion of the author's Ph.D. dissertation, State and Society in Tsarist and Communist Russia, Berkeley, University of Califor­ nia, 1952. White, John Albert. The Diplomacy of the Russo-Japanese War. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1964. Wildman, Allan K. The Making of the Workers' Revolution: Russian Social Democracy, 1891-1903. Prefaced by L. Haimson. Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1968. Another volume produced by the Inter-University Project on the History of the Menshevik Movement. Wolfe, Bertram D. "Backwardness and Industrialization in Rus­ sian History and Thought," Slavic Review, vol. xxvi, June 1967, pp. 177-203. — . Three Who Made a Revolution: A Biographical History. Boston: Beacon, 1955. Z. "K biografii Gapona. (Iz zhenevskogo arkhiva Bunda)," Minuvshie gody, July 1908, pp. 39-44. A report to the central committee of the Bund by one of its representatives who was delegated to meet with Gapon after the latter's escape abroad. Zav'ialov, S. Istoriia Izhorskogo zavoda. Edited by B. P. Pozern et al. Vol. 1 from the series "Istoriia zavodov," Moscow, 1934. Discusses activity of the Assembly in Kolpino; although the account is very biased it contains much information not avail­ able elsewhere.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Zelikson-Bobrovskaia, Ts., ed. Pervaia russkaia revoliutsiia ν Peterburge 1905 g. Vol. 1: Sbornik Statei j vospominanii, materialov i dokumentov. Leningrad-Moscow, 1 9 2 5 . A collection of memoirs, materials and essays on the 1 9 0 5 revolution. A section is devoted to reminiscences of former Gaponovites. Zelnik, Reginald E. Labor and Society in Tsarist Russia: The Factory Workers of St. Petersburg 1855-1870. Stanford: Stan­ ford University Press, 1 9 7 1 . Zheludkov 1 I . " O gaponovtsakh," Rabochee delo, Apr. 2 2 , 1 9 0 6 . Zhenevskii, A. "Na zare 1 9 0 5 goda. (Stranichka iz raboty peterburgskoi organizatsii R.S.-D.R.P. po dannym departamenta politsii)," KL, no. 1 ( 1 2 ) , 1 9 2 5 , pp. 1 5 7 - 1 7 0 . Zhuigzhda, Iu. I., ed. Revoliutsiia 1905-1907 gg. ν Litve: Dokumenty i materialy. Vilnus, 1 9 6 1 . Znamia truda, no. 15, Feb. igog, organ of the central committee of the Party of Socialist Revolutionaries. This issue of the paper contains a brief summary by Rutenberg on his negotiations with Gapon, and a statement of the central committee on the affair. See part 3 of Rutenberg's memoirs for his account of how these statements were issued. Zubatov, Sergei V. Letter to the editor of Vestnik Evropy, no. 3, Mar. 1 9 0 6 , pp. 432-436. A defense of his organization. . "Zubatovshchina," Byloe, no. 4 (26), 1 9 1 7 , pp. 157-178. A letter written in December 1 9 1 2 , by Zubatov to Byloe, criticizing Morskoi's (fon Shtein) book. Contains information on Gapon, including two letters from him to Zubatov. . "K istorii zubatovshchiny," Byloe, no. 1 ( 2 3 ) , 1917» pp. 86-99.

Zubatov's own account of his dismissal, with comments by the editor. . "Tainyi doklad i. d. Moskovskogo Ober-Politsiimeistera (po okhrannomu otdeleniiu) 8 aprelia 1 8 9 8 g.," Rabochee delo, no. 1, Apr. 1 8 9 9 , PP- 2 4"34· Editorial comments on pp. 3 4 - 4 0 . The report was submitted by Gen. D. F. Trepov, but actually was prepared by Zubatov. , see also Koz'min, ed.

Index

Akashi, Colonel Motojiro, 300 Akselrod, P. B., 293, 293η Aleksandra Fedorovna, Empress, 5° Aleksandrovskii Garden, shooting at, 248-250 Anarchists, 302 Annenskii, I. F. (publicist), 223 Antonii, Metropolitan of St. Petersburg, 52-55, 64, 66-68, 7°. 77.95-96. 97 n > 203, 215η Argun, A. M. (physician), and casualties of Bloody Sunday, 263-265 Arkhangel'skii (correspondent), ug; and Putilov strike, 1491 5 i, 158 Arsen'ev, Κ. K. (writer), 223 A. S., see S. Rappoport Assembly of the Russian Factory and Mill Workers of the City of St. Petersburg, passim, founded, 85 ft; structure, 82; aims, 88-89; statutes (by-laws), 89, 92-94, 120, text in Appendix 1, 323-343, change sought, 140; statutes violated, 139, 162; "staff" and "the circle," 98-99; opening cere­ mony, 105-106; relations with police authorities, go, 286; money given by police author­ ities, 91-92, 110, and lion; women in, 106-107, 138-139; first general meeting, 120-121; list of branches, 122η; expan­ sion, 109 ff, 117-122, 138; nonRussians admitted, 139; strikes, 144, 144η; general meeting of December 27, 1904, 184; Putilov strike, 147 ff; meeting of January 2, 1905, 158-159; strike becomes general, 167; prepara­

tion for march, 170 ff; Bloody Sunday, 229-271; end, 272; attempts to revive, 299, 301-322 passim', opposed by revolu­ tionaries, 307; opposed by authorities, 307-309 Avchinnikova, V. (journalist), 129, 149 Avenard, Etienne (correspondent), 212-213 Azef, Evno, 299; and murder of Gapon, 313-321 passim, 315316η Baku strike, 141 Barricades on Bloody Sunday, 255-259. 268 Basil Island Branch, 111-112, 123, 158; departure for palace, 235236; dispersed, 236; barricades constructed, 255-259 Battle Organization, 311-314, 317, 320, 321η Bloody Sunday, passim, 229-271; preparations for march, 211 ff; on the eve, 210 ff; casualties, 263-268, 286; designation, 261η; reaction to, 261-271, 273 ff, 285-291 passim·, effect on masses, 274, 282 ff; causes, 286 ff Bobrikov, Governor-General, 113 Bogdanova, Mme., 52 Bogdanovich, Α. V., 204 Bogucharskii, V. Ia. (Iakovlev), contacts with Gapon, 132-133; and petition, 170, 187, 188η Bolsheviks (St. Petersburg Com­ mittee of the RSDRP), 173-174, 182; strike leaflet, 178; and petition, 187; and Gapon, 193, 193η; attitude toward Gapon, 196, ig6-i97n; on the eve, 227228; on Bloody Sunday, 253;

INDEX

Bolsheviks (cont.) and barricades, 260; also see Social Democrats, Lenin, Gusev, Krupskaia Breshkovskaia, Catherine (Social­ ist Revolutionary), on Gapon, 34; and Gapon, 296η "Brotherhood," 46 Bund, Jewish, 196, 261; and Gapon, 297; on Bloody Sunday casualties, 265 . Casualties of Bloody Sunday, 266-267; Nevskii's figures, 267; Lenin's figures, 267, 267η, 268η; official figures, 268; Soviet figures, 267-268 Cheremukhin, P. P. (worker), 3'4

Cherep-Spiridovich, General, 278 Chernov, V. (Socialist Revolu­ tionary), on Gapon, 298; and murder of Gapon, 313 Chesher Mills, petition, 283-284 Chizhov, S. P. (chief factory inspector o£ St. Petersburg), 70, 71; and Putilov strike, 151 ff; talks with Gapon, 153-154; and Smirnov, 154-156 Church, relations with Assembly, 96; demand for separation in petition, 191; reaction to Bloody Sunday, 278-279 "Circle of responsible individ­ uals," 82 Clemenceau, Georges, 275, 296 Cole, G. D. H. (historian), 262 Constantine, Grand Duke, 198 "Constituent assembly," 289 Daily Mail, 261 Dan, Fedor, 293 Dediulin, General A. A., 260 Derental', A. A. (Socialist Revolutionary terrorist), 321, 321η Deutsch, Leo (Lev Deich, Menshevik), on Gapon, 125; and Gapon, 293, 295, 299

Dillon, E. J. (correspondent), 149, 261η Doroshenko, Ν. (Bolshevik), 193η, 227 Durnovo, P. N. (minister of the interior), 259-260, 305, 312; opposes reopening of Assembly, 3°7"3°9

Dzhanshiev, G. A. (historian), 43 Elizarova-Ul'ianova, A. (Lenin's sister), 181, 246, 274 Epiphany incident, 198-199, 203 Ermolov, A. S. (minister of agriculture and state domains), 279

Factory Inspectorate, establish­ ment, 21; growth, 21 ff; func­ tion, 25-29 Fedorov (worker), 147, 153-154 Filippov, A., 149, 220221η Finkel', I. M. (lawyer), 108, 129, 136^37. 139 France, Anatole, 275 Franco-Russian Machine and Ship-building Plant, 163-166 Free Economic Society, meeting at, 268-269, 269η Freinerman, Isaak Β. (Tolstoyan), 37

Frish, V. Ε. (deputy city gover­ nor), 66 Fullon, General I. A. (city gover­ nor of St. Petersburg), 91, 97, 97η, 146; attends ceremonies in Assembly, 111, 121; opinion of Assembly, 200-202; donates money, 111; and Gapon, 112, 162, 170, 201-203; and Putilov strike, 149 ff, 202; receives workers' delegation, 151; requests military assistance, 199, 205; prohibits demonstra­ tions, 205-206; ordered to arrest Gapon, 208; tries to reach Gapon, 238; and responsibility for shootings, 260

INDEX

Calle, Lt. Colonel of Gendarmes, 256 Gapon, Father Georgii Apollonovich, passim,·, family back­ ground, 35 ff; married, 39-41; wife's influence, 39-40; or­ dained priest, 40; children, 40; wife's death, 40; in St. Peters­ burg Theological Academy, 4142; in Crimea, 42-44; return to St. Petersburg, 44; project for workhouses, 49-51; dis­ missed from Academy, 53-54; reinstated, 54-55, 64; and Zubatov, 65 ff, 77-81, 83-84; payments from Zubatov, 72, 72η; and Zubatov organization, 73 ff; differences with Zubatov, 74, 85-90, 101-102, 115, 299; memorandum, 88-90; relation­ ship with authorities, 91, 112· 113, 115-117, 202 ff, 287; rela­ tionship with police, 77, 90, 99, 310-316, 318-319; and the Assembly, founded, 74 ff, 8587; statutes composed, 92-94; position in, 98-99; and assist­ ants, 100-101, 122-123; expan­ sion, 109 ff, 117-122; expansion to other cities, 114-117; appointed to Transient Jail, 95-97, 97η; Saturday evening meetings, 100-101, 101η; policies and aims, 102-119, 287-291; characterization of, 123-128; on Jews, 139; and "Program-of-the-Five," 105, 114, 131-132; and petition, 130-137, 168 ff, 183-184; final redaction, 187-191; full text in Appendix 11, 344-349; and Putilov dispute, 144 ff, 287; Putilov strike, 147 ff; favors strike, 150; leads delegation to Fullon, 151; and Chizhov, 153-154; strike demands, 161, 163; and Fullon, 112, 162, 170, 201-203; preparation for march to palace, 170 ff; and Sviatopolk-Mirskii, 204; pressures

officials, 204; wants to meet with representatives of revolu­ tionary parties, 193; and Social Democrats, 194-196; attitude toward, 192-193; minimal demands, 195-206; on scenario of Sunday march, 195; meets with his assistants, 219; attitude toward Nicholas II changes, 216; tries to warn officials, 219-220, 220η; writes letter to Nicholas II, 219, to SviatopolkMirskii, 219-220; order to arrest, 208; attempts to arrest, 226; preparations for march, 211 ff, 225; refuses to talk to officials, 238; leads march from Narva Branch, 237-244; fired upon, 243; removed from scene, 243-244; reaction to Bloody Sunday, 269-270; leaflets, 26g271; responsibility for Bloody Sunday, 290; escapes abroad, 271; defrocked, 293η; and Social Democrats abroad, 292295. 297, 299, 301, 303; letters to Vorwarts, 293, 295; and Socialist Revolutionaries, 294298; joins the party, 298; leaves it, 298; calls conference of revolutionary leaders, 297; writes antipogrom appeal, 299; John Grafton affair, 300-301; attempts to revive Assembly, 299 ff; returns to Russia, 303; opposed by revolutionaries, 304, 306; contacts with author­ ities, 305-315; leaves Russia, 306; supports Witte, 307; in Monte Carlo, 308, 308η; returns to Russia, 309; and Rachkovskii, 311-316; and Rutenberg, 311-317; murdered, 316-317; buried, 322 Gavan' Branch, 138; departs for palace, 235; dispersed, 236 Gerasimov, Colonel Α. V., 311312, 3i5-3i6n, 318; on Gapon, S"

INDEX

Gerb, Ludwig G. (Menshevik), χ, 195η; meets with Gapon, 194-195; writes about, 195-196 Gessen, I. V. (lawyer and pub­ licist), 223 Gimer, D., barricades on Basil Island, 253-257, 268 Goncharov, V. (worker), 263, 265 Goremykin, Ivan L. (minister o£ of the interior), on labor, 24; and secret circular of 1897, 26-27 Gorky, Maxim (writer), 223, 224η, 246, 246η, 268-269; hides Gapon, 244 Goujon, Jules (factory owner), 62, 70 Gringmut, V. A. (publicist), 115, 115η Gurovich, Μ. I. (police agent), 86 Gusev, S. I. (Bolshevik), 177, 181, 227; to Lenin, 181, 187, 196197η; and Gapon, 193, 193η, 196 Holy Synod, 41; and message on Bloody Sunday, 279, 279η L'Humanite, 212-213 lanov, V. A. (chairman, Narva Branch), 135-136, 221; opposes petition, 135-136; on petition, 190 Ianzhul, I. I. (professor, factory inspector), 56 Ilarion, Bishop, of Poltava, 40, 41; opinion of Gapon, 41 Industrialists, attitude towards Assembly, 202-203 Inozemtsev, V. A., 135, 221; opposes petition, 135-137; and Putilov strike, 148-149, 158-159, 162 Iogansen, E. E., 144, 147 Iskra, 186, 195-196, 258, 293 Ivanov (Socialist Revolutionary worker), 321, 321η Jaures, Jean, 261η, 275, 296 John Grafton affair, 300-301

Kamennoostrovskii Prospect, 245 Kankrin, Count E. F. (minister of finance), on labor, 18 Kareev, Ν. I. (historian), 223 Karelin, Aleksei E., 76, 82, 301; on Gapon, 47, 75, 99-100, 112, 123, 123η, 140; and "Programof-the-Five," 101-104, 103η, 132-137; elected treasurer, 106; and Putilov strike, 151; on petition, 188; on preparations for Sunday, 212; on BloodySunday, 234-237 Karelina, Vera Markovna, 76, 82, 99, 232; organizes women, 106107, 138-139; on Gapon, 128; speaks on Sunday, 235 Kazan Square, 252 Kedrin, Ε. I. (lawyer), 223 Keep, J. L. H. (historian), 197 Khilkov, Prince D., 296η Khitrovo, Mme. Sofia, 50, 52 Kiev, 116-117 Kladovnikov, S. V„ 69η, 73, 75 Kleigels, General Ν. V. (citygovernor of St. Petersburg), 49-5°. 67. 70-71- 9 1 · 97; in Kiev, 116 Klimov, P. (worker), 221 Kokovtsov, Count V. N. (minis­ ter of finance), supports industrialists, 202-203; prepara­ tions for Sunday, 207-209; reaction to Bloody Sunday, 279-280; and Kokovtsov Com­ mission, 283 Kolpino Branch, 122, 138; on Sunday, 231 Kolyshko, V. A. (see Mme. Nemetti), 107 Korotkov, Colonel I., 108 Krasivskii (Zubatovite), 88 Krupskaia, N. K., 187; on Gapon, 45; and Putilov strike, 177; and Gapon, 298-299 Kuskova, E. K., contacts with Gapon, 132-133, 183, 187 Kuzin, Dmitrii V., 100, 219, 301, 307; elected secretary, 106, 121; and "Program-of-the-Five,"

INDEX

102-105, !32-137: delegation to Sviatopolk-Mirskii, 224η, 223224; a n c ' Matiushenskii affair, 313 Labor, 3 ff; wages, 9-11, 11η; aristocracy, 10-16; Lenin on, 16; "oblik" (character), 17, 17η; trade unionism, 15 ff, 15η; Marxist influence, 24; attitude of minister of finance, 25; minister of labor, 25; in St. Petersburg, 11 f; living con­ ditions, 11-13; labor legislation, 21 ff; Law of June 3, 1886, 22-24; Law of June 2, 1897, 25; Law of June 10, 1903, 31 Langovoi, N. P., 153 Lenin, V. I., 176-177; on labor aristocracy, 16-17; on Zubatov's organization, 61; on Gapon, 127; on January events, 182, 196, 196- 197η; on influence of Social Democrats, 182; on petition, 186-187; "The Battle on the Barricades," 259; on casualties of Blood} Sunday, 267, 267η, 268η; and Gapon, 297, 298-299, 301, 303, 303η Liadov, Μ. (Bolshevik), 273 Liberals, and the Assembly, 1 1 1 S - SS' 1 ^; attempt to intercede on the eve of Bloody Sunday, 223-225; response to shootings, 268-270 Litvinov-Falinskii, V. P. (factory inspector), 70-71, 105, 153; supports Ushakov, 146 Lopukhin, A. A. (director of police department), 66, 91-92, 116-117, 207; tries to contact Gapon, 215 Luxemburg, Rosa, 172 McCormick, Robert (U. S. Ambassador), 52, 262 Maksimovich, General V. (administrator of workhouses), δ»

Malinin, F, A. (newspaper editor), 107 Malyi Prospect, barricades on, 258 Manasevich-ManuiIov, I. F, (agent), and Gapon, 305-310; and murder of Gapon, 318, 31811 Manchester Guardian, 198-199, 261, 261η; on murder of Gapon, 318 Martynov, A. (Menshevik), 297 Mashetich, General, 207, 261 "Maska," 318 Matiushenko, Afanasii (sailor from Potemkin), and Gapon, 300 Matiushenskii, A. I. (writer), 166; works on petition, 170, 185, 190; and Gapon, 305-307; and Assembly's money, 309, 314 Medem, V. (representative of Bund), 297; on Gapon, 297 Meiendorf, General-adjutant, 259 Mensheviks (the St. Petersburg Group of the RSDRP), 173-174, 282; response to strike leaflet, 178; in Neva Branch, 179-180; meet with Gapon, 194-195; against the march, 195, 195η; role, 196η; on the eve, 227-228; (abroad) and Gapon, 292-297; also see Social Democrats, Gerb, Somov Miakotin, V. A. (writer), 223 Mikhailov, A. E. (merchant), 108, 138 Mikhailov, Ν. N. (agent), 54, 64 Military, use against strikers, 29; Fullon asks for military assist­ ance, igg aoo, 295; prepara­ tions, for Sunday, 205, 207-209; reinforcement on Sunday, 229; disposition and strength, 229230, 230η Miliukov, Paul (professor and politician), 149 Ministry of finance, rivalry with ministry of the interior, 67-68

INDEX

Ministry of the interior, rivalry with the ministry of finance, 67-68

Mintslov, M. S. (writer), 52 Moika River, 235; shooting at, 251-252, 263

Morozov strikes, 22 Moscow incident, 115-117, 121 Moscow uprising, 307-308 Murav'ev, Ν. V. (minister of justice), and Gapon, 203-205; preparations for Sunday, 207-209

"Mutual-Aid Society of Workers in Machine Industries," 72; competes with Assembly, 145146. 153 Narva Branch, iii, 113, 123, 136, 144; and Putilov strike, 147 ff, 160-163, 170-171; preparations for march, 212, 225; Sunday march, 237-243, 289-290; dispersed, 240-243; casualties, 242η

Narva Triumphal Arch, 240; shooting at, 242-244, 274 Naryshkina, Mme. Elizaveta, 50 Nasakin, N. (pseudonym of N. Simbirskii), 129 Nashi dni,

166

Nemetti, Mme. (Kolyshko) (im­ presario), 107, 157 ι Neva Branch, and strike, 186; preparations for march, 212, 231; sets off for palace, 231 f; dispersed, 232-234 Neva River, 198, 234, 236-237 Nevskii Machine and Ship-building Plant, 164, 166 Nevskii Prospect, 249; shooting on, 251-252; casualties, 252 Nevskii, V. (historian), 174, 178; on role of Mensheviks, 196η; on casualties of Bloody Sunday, 267

Nicholas I (Emperor, 1825-1855), on labor, 18 Nicholas II (Emperor, 18941917), 50, 106, 140-141, 168-169,

276, 284, 3og; on the eve, 2og; requests complete list of casualties, 266; reaction to Bloody Sunday, 277-279; receives workers' delegation, 280-281

Nikolaevsky, B. I., 321η Nikolai, Bishop of Taurida, 43 Novoe vremia,

21, 172, 261-262,

318

Obolenskii, Prince A. D., 31, 71 Obukhov Hospital, 263-265 October general strike, 303 October Manifesto, 303, 305, 310 Oppositional intelligentsia, 125, 129; and Gapon, 124-128; response to Bloody Sunday, 268-270

Ornatskii, Father F. N., 46, 66-68, 146

Orphanage of St. OIga, Ozerki, 316-318

47, 51

Paleologue, Maurice, 276 Panteleev, Lieutenant General A. I., 27 Paul, Grand Duke, 276 Pavlov, I. I., 101, 107, 113; on Gapon, 126-127, 157-158; Putilov strike, 148, 148η Peshekhonov, Α. V. (publicist), 223

Peter-Paul Hospital, 248 Petersburg Branch, Sunday march, 244 ff; dispersed, 245247; casualties, 247 Petition, 287-289; first appear­ ance, 103; "Program-of-theFive" as petition, 131 ff, 168 ff, 183; Liberals and, 131 ff, 182, 187-188, 188η; decision to present, 168, 184; and strike demands, 184-185; signatures collected, 168; publicized, 185; completed, 187-192; final changes, 191; typed, 191; copies sent to officials, 217; text in Appendix 11, 344*349 Petrov, N. (Chairman of the

INDEX

Neva Branch), 122-125; and strike, 165-166, 185-186; preparation for march, 212; march, 232-234; abroad, 301; breaks with Gapon, 313-315; and murder of Gapon, 321, 321η

Pevchii Bridge, 231, 235 Pikunov, V. I, (Zubatovite), 64,

88 von Plehve, V. K. (minister of the interior), 22, 56, 66, 71-72, 80, 201; on police trade unions, 63, 116; rivalry with Witte, 67-68; assassinated, 117 Plekhanov, G. V., and Gapon, 292-293, 295, 297, 298

Pobedonostsev, K. P. (Oberprocurator of the Holy Synod), 24-25, 41; reaction to Bloody Sunday, 278-279 Pogozhev, A. (statistician), 116 Pokrovskii, Μ. N. (historian), on petition, 185 Police authorities, relations with Gapon, 77, 90, 99; on Assembly, 109-110, 200; money given to Assembly, 91-92, 110, lion; reports of Assembly and strike, 159, 161, 164, 166, 226; do not interfere with march, 217-218; attempt to arrest Gapon, 226; spy on Gapon, 294, 305; and murder of Gapon, 312-321 passim Poltava Seminary, 37-39 Popov, Father M. S., 48, 48η Port Arthur, fall of, 141 Poslednie izvestiia, 261 Posse, V. A. (writer), 128; and Gapon, 301 Potemkin (battleship), 300 Preobrazhenskii (geologist), 108 Priklonskii, P. (worker), 159 "Program-of-the-Five," 105, 114, 131 ff, 187-189, 207; and Liberals, 131-133; part of petition, 188-190, 189η, igon, 191; also see Petition

Prokopovich, S. N., contacts with Gapon, 132-133, 183, 188 Putilov corporation, 164, 166 Putilov Works, 109, 146, 291; dismisses workers, 143-144, 146; strike, 147 ff; strike spreads, 163-165; becomes general, 167 ff Rachkovskii, P. I. (vice-director of police), and murder of Gapon, 310-316, 318-319 Rappoport, S. A. (Socialist Revolutionary), on Gapon, 128 Rebrantov, AIeksandr (worker), 159 "Red Sunday," 261η Religious-Philosophical Society, 55» 9 6 "Representative" of the Assem­ bly, 94 Revoliutsionnaia Rossiia, 196 "Revolutionary Combat Com­ mittee," 296-297, 296η Riga, 285 Riman, Lieutenant Colonel N. K., 251-252 Rivalry, ministry of finance vs. ministry of the interior, 67 Rozhdestvenskii Branch, 231; departs for palace, 235 Rumiantsev, P. (Bolshevik), 187 Rus', 129, 152, 156 Russia, growth of population, g; urban population, 4-5 "Russian Labor Union," 140 Russkaia gazeta, 129, 156 Rutenberg, Petr, 37, 294, 320η; on Gapon, 193, 193η; and Bloody Sunday, 238-239; removes Gapon to safety, 243-244; and Gapon, 271, 273, 294-300 passim·, against Assem­ bly, 307; murder of Gapon, 312-321

Rydzevskii, General K. N.,

223-

224

Sabler, V. K. (assistant procurator of the Holy Synod), 41, 45

INDEX

St. Petersburg, population, 10; industry, 13; labor, 11 f; living conditions, 11-13; wages, 11 f; placed under military author­ ity, 205; authority revoked, 209 St. Petersburg Society to Assist in the Improvement and Development of Factory and Mill Industries, 145 St. Petersburg Theological Academy, 41-42 "St. Vladimir's Day," 261η; also see "Vladimir's Day" Sankt-Peterburgskie vedomosti, 129

"Saturday evenings,"

100-101,

101η, 108-109

Savinkov, B. (terrorist), 313, 321η Second Orphanage of the Moscow-Narva Branch of the Society of Solicitude for Poor and Sick Children (Blue Cross Orphanage), 47, 51 Secret Circular of 1897, 26-27 Semevskii, V. I. (historian), 223 Sergei, Grand Duke, 115-116 Sergii, Bishop, of St. Petersburg, 73, log; on Bloody Sunday, 229,275

Sergunin (member of the Assem­ bly), 147. '53-155 Sestroretsk Branch, 122 Shaf Side-Arms Shop, 254 Shcheglov, V. (teacher), 38, 41 Shelgunov, V. A. (Bolshevik), i59n Shestakov, K. A. (Chairman of the Board of Directors of the Putilov corporation), 166167

Shidlovskii, Senator Ν. V., 283285; Commission, 283-285 Shishko, L. E. (Socialist Revolu­ tionary), 294; and Gapon, 294, 297 Sipiagin, S. D. (minister of the interior), 28-29, 5®> 63, 71 Skandrakov, General A. S., 85, 115η

Smirnov, S. I. (Putilov Plant

director), 288; supports Assembly and donates money, 144; against Assembly, 145; and strike, 145 ff, 148η, 152 ff; denounces Assembly, 156-157; meets with strikers, 163-165; pressured by Fullon, 202 Social Democrats, passim; and labor, 24, 30; demonstration of November 28, 1904, 143; organizations in St. Petersburg, 172-173; response to Putilov strike, 172 ff; involvement in strike, 177; and the Assembly, 175-183; attitude of workers towards, 175, 179-183; indirect influence, 182; take part in meetings, 192 ff, 196-197; attitude on the eve, 227-228; after Bloody Sunday, 282 ft; and Shidlovskii Commission, 284-285; and Gapon, 292-298, 300-301, 303-304; and confer­ ence with Gapon, 297; oppose Assembly, 307; also see Bolsheviks and Mensheviks Socialist Revolutionaries, 192-193, 196; and Gapon, 193η, 294-298, 310-321 passim', reaction to murder of Gapon, 317, 319-320 Society for Religious and Moral Enlightenment in the Spirit of the Orthodox Church, 42, 46, 66

Sokolov, I. S. (Zubatovite),

64, 65,

72-73,78

Somov, S. (I. A. Peskin) (Menshevik), 174-177, 282, 307; on Gapon, 126; in Neva Branch, 179-181; meets with Gapon, 194-195 Soviet, St. Petersburg, 283, 285, 304, 306

Spiridovich, Gendarmes General A., 116, 117; on Gapon, 65 "The Spring," 118 ff State paternalism over labor, 30-32

Stepniak-Kravchinksii, S. M. (Populist writer), 65η, 130

INDEX

Stessel, Generai A. S., 141 Stremoukhov, Α. M., 203 Strikes, 15; as conspiracy, 20; of 1870, 21; of 1896, 24; of 1895-1899, 29; and Secret Circular of 1897, 26-27; in St. Petersburg, in 1904, 144, 144η; Putilov strike, 143 ff Stroev, N. (pseudonym of S. Ia. Stechkin) (publicist), 108, 129; and petition, 185-186 Struve, P., 282 Subbotin, Ivan (member of the Assembly), 147, 153-154 Sukhov (Bolshevik student), 180 Sverchkov, D. (Bolshevik), 176177 Sviatlovskii, V. V. (professor), 99 Sviatopolk Mirskaia, Princess E. K., 204-205, 224-225n Sviatopolk-Mirskii, Prince P. (minister of the interior), 28, 118 ff, 140-141, 201-202, 289; and Putilov strike, 168; refuses to see Gapon, 170, 203-204; orders troops to St. Petersburg, 205; on the eve, 206-210; visits Nicholas II, 209; refuses to see a delegation of liberals, 224, 225η; and responsibility for shooting, 260-261; defends his action, 277; suggests that tsar receive workers, 279 Temperance Society, 73 Le Temps, 261 Tetiavkin, A. (master at Putilov), 146; and Putilov strike, 147, 149; demands for dismissal of, 159, 160, 164, 166 Tikhomirov, Lev, 63, 115η; on casualties of Bloody Sunday, 265 The Times (London), 262; editorial on Bloody Sunday, 276 Timiriazev, V. I. (minister of trade and industry), 307; and Gapon, 307-309, 313

Tolstoy, Count Dmitrii (minister of the interior), 22 Tolstoy, Count Leo, 36; influence on Gapon, 36 Tolstoyans, followers of Leo Tolstoy in Poltava, 37; in Crimea, 43 Transient Jail, 95-97, 97η Tregubov, I. M. (Tolstoyan), 3637

Trepov, D. F. (Prefect of Moscow and Governor-General of St. Petersburg), 58, 62η, 260-261, 279-281 Troitskaia Square, shooting at, 244-247, 246η, 273; casualties, 247 Troitskii Bridge, 244 Tsarskoe Selo, 141, 209, 221, 248, 277 Ukaz of December 12, 1904, 140 Ukolov (member of the Assem­ bly), 147, 153-154 Underground Russia (by Stepniak-Kravchinskii), 130 Ushakov, Mikhail (worker organizer), 64, 64η, 88, 145-146 Uzdaleva, Aleksandra K., 52-53, 299 Varnashev, N. M., 73 and passim, 75, 80, 82, 86, 91, 112, 123-125, 132-137, 148, 190, 221, 301, 308-309, 317; and "Program-of-the-Five," 101-105, 103η; and decision to present petition to tsar, 170; leads march, 244-245; and attempts to revive Assembly, 301, 306 Vasil'chikov, General Prince (commander of corps of guards), 205, 207; issues orders for Sunday, 209-210; issues orders to fire at Palace Square, 250 Vasil'ev, I. V., 75 and passim, 82, 123-125; and "Program-ofthe-Five," 102-105, 103η, 131137; elected chairman, 106, 121;

INDEX

Vasil'ev, I. V. (cont.) Putilov strike, 152; letter to his wife, 222; killed, 243 Vereshchagin, Vasilii (painter),

43

Vladimir, Grand Duke, 209η, 26in; on Bloody Sunday, 262, 277 "Vladimir's Day," 291; also see "St. Vladimir's Day" Von Laue, Theodore, on agricul­ ture, 6n; on labor, 15η Vorwarts, letters of Gapon in, 293. 295 Vpered, 173-174, 185; description of workers' meeting, 213-214 Vuich, Ε. X., 21 in Vyborg Branch, 79, 81-83, 109110, 168; "Center" or "Third," 112; Sunday march, 244 ff; dispersed, 245-247 Wages, g, nn Warsaw, 285 Williams (correspondent of Manchester Guardian), 149 Winter Palace, Square, 171, 230, 231, 243, 257, 287; shooting at, 247-250; casualties, 250; reac­ tion to shooting, 250-252, 273-274; worker delegation in, 280-281 Witte, Count S. Iu, (minister of finance, chairman of the council of ministers), 25, 27, 30, 32, 34, 283, 312; on cost of industrialization, 6, 6n;

on labor, 18, 18η, 19, 24; rivalry with Plehve, 67-68; and Zubatov, 71-73, 79-80; on Fullon, 79η; and Putilov strike, 162; on the eve of Bloody Sunday, 207η, 223-224, 224η; reaction to Bloody Sunday, 279; and Gapon, 305-315 Women in the Assembly, 106107, 138-139 Workers, opposition to Zubatov's plan in St. Petersburg, 68-69; delegation meets with Nicholas II, 280-281; reaction to recep­ tion, 282 Workhouses, project on, 49-51 Zasulich, Vera, 293; and Gapon, 293 Zemstvo congress, effect on Assembly, 130-131 Zilliacus, Koni (Finnish revolu­ tionary), 300 Zubatov, Sergei V., 32, 55 ff and passim·, views on labor, 58-62; memorandum on labor, 1898, 58-59; organization in Moscow, 60; demonstration on Feb. 19, 1902, 62, 138; conflict with Goujon, 62; decline, 63; in St. Petersburg, 63; organization of workers in St. Petersburg, 32, 63 ff; dismissal, 79-81, 8on; and Gapon, 65 ff, 77-81, 83-84, 299; payments to, 72, 72η, 78, 78η; and Witte, 71 -73, 79-80 "Zubatovshchina," 58, 88

STUDIES OF THE RUSSIAN INSTITUTE PUBLISHED BY COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY PRESS THAD PAUL ALTON, Polish Postwar Economy JOHN A. ARMSTRONG, Ukrainian Nationalism ABRAM BERGSON, Soviet National Income and Product in 1937 EDWARD J. BROWN, The Proletarian Efisode in Russian Literature HARVEY L. DYCK, Weimar Germany and Soviet Russia, 1926-1933: A Study in Diflomatic Instability RALPH TALCOTT FISHER, JR., Pattern for Soviet Youth: A Study of the Congresses of the Komsomol, 1918-1954 MAURICE FRIEDBERG, Russian Classics in Soviet Jackets ELLIOT R. GOODMAN, The Soviet Design for a World State DAVID GRANICK, Management of the Industrial Firm in the USSR: A Study in Soviet Economic Planning THOMAS TAYLOR HAMMOND, Lenin on Trade Unions and Revolution, 1893-1917 JOHN N. HAZARD, Settling Disfutes in Soviet Society: The Formative Years of Legal InUitutions DAVID JORAVSKY, Soviet Marxism and Natural Science, 1917-1931 HENRY KRISCH, German Politics under Soviet Occufation DAVID MARSHALL LANG, The Last Years of the Georgian Monarchy, 1658-1832 GEORGE S.N. LUCKYJ, Literary Politics in the Soviet Ukraine, 1917-1934 HERBERT MARCUSE, Soviet Marxism: A Critical Analysis KERMIT E. MCKENZIE, Comintern and World Revolution, 1928-1943: The Shafing of Doctrine CHARLES B. MC LANE, Soviet Policy and the Chinese Communists, 1931'946

JAMES WILLIAM MORLEY, The Jafanese Thrust into Siberia, 1918 ALEXANDER G. PARK, Bolshevism in Turkestan, 1917-1927 MICHAEL BORO PETROVICH, The Emergence of Russian Panslavism, 1856-1870 OLIVER H. RADKEY, The Agrarian Foes of Bolshevism: Promise and Default of the Russian Socialist Revolutionaries, February to October, 1917 OLIVER H. RADKEY, The Sickle Under the Hammer: The Russian Socialist Revolutionaries in the Early Months of Soviet Rule ALFRED J. RIEBER, Stalin and the French Communist Party, 1941-1947 RICHARD G. ROBBINS, JR., Famine in Russia 1891-1892 ALFRED ERICH SENN, The Emergence of Modern Lithuania

ERNEST J. SIMMONS, editor, Through the Glass of Soviet Literature: Vietvs of Russian Society THEODORE K. VON LAUE, Sergei Witte and the Industrialization of Russia ALLEN S. WHITING, Soviet Policies in China, 1917-1924 PUBLISHED BY TEACHERS COLLEGE PRESS

HAROLD J. NOAH, Financing Soviet Schools PUBLISHED BY PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS

PAUL AVRICH, The Russian Anarchists PAUL AVRICH, Kronstadt 1921 EDWARD J. BROWN, Mayakovsky: A Poet in the Revolution MILTON EHRE, Oblomov and His Creator: The Life and Art of Ivan Goncharov LOREN R. GRAHAM, The Soviet Academy of Sciences and the Communist Party, 19 27-1932 PATRICIA K. GRIMSTED, Archives and Manuscrift Repositories in the USSR: Moscow and Leningrad ROBERT A. MAGUIRE, Red Virgin Soil: Soviet Literature in the 1920's T. H. RIGBY, Communist Party Membershif in the U.S.S.R., 1917-1967 WILLIAM G. ROSENBERG, Liberals in the Russian Revolution RONALD G. SUNY, The Baku Commune, 1917-1918 JOHN M. THOMPSON, Russia, Bolshevism, and the Versailles Peace WILLIAM ZIMMERMAN, Soviet Persfectives on International Relations, 1956-1967 PUBLISHED BY CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS

JONATHAN FRANKEL, Vladimir Akimov on the Dilemmas of Russian Marxism, 1895-1903 EZRA MENDELSOHN, Class Struggle in the Pale: The Formative Years of the Jeixiish Workers' Movement in Tsarist Russia PUBLISHED BY THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS

RICHARD T. DE GEORGE, Soviet Ethics and Morality PUBLISHED BY THE FREE PRESS

HENRY W. MORTON and RUDOLF L. T0KES (eds.), Soviet Politics and Society in the 1970s

L i b r a r y o f C o n g r e s s C a t a l o g i n g in P u b l i c a t i o n

Data

Sablinsky, Walter, 1929T h e road to bloody Sunday. Bibliography: p. Includes index. 1. R u s s i a — H i s t o r y — R e v o l u t i o n of 1905. 2. Gapon, Georgii Apollonovich, 1870-1906. 3. T r a d e - u n i o n s — Russia—History. 4. L a b o r and laboring classes— Leningrad—History. 5. L e n i n g r a d — H i s t o r y — T o 1917. I. T i t l e . DK264.S2 947-°8 [B] 75-30206 I S B N 0-691-05233-6